up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n entreat_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o do_v it_o be_v unwilling_a to_o repent_v of_o sin_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o weighty_a speech_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n we_o may_v as_o well_o spit_v upon_o christ_n buffet_v he_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n bow_v before_o he_o with_o curse_a mock_v say_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n as_o kneel_v in_o his_o church_n in_o our_o pew_n and_o say_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o yet_o never_o have_v any_o care_n to_o do_v it_o but_o grieve_v god_n with_o our_o sin_n add_v wickedness_n to_o wickedness_n day_n by_o day_n never_o think_v of_o reconcile_n ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n toreformation_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o three_o general_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v in_o what_o petition_n manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o see_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v it_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n do_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o all_o duty_n the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o grateful_a acceptation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o if_o one_o build_v a_o man_n a_o house_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o build_v house_n it_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o owner_n if_o it_o be_v too_o high_a or_o too_o low_a too_o wide_a flat_a or_o such_o like_a he_o think_v all_o his_o charge_n lose_v so_o if_o one_o plough_v a_o field_n what_o be_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o plough_v pain_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n so_o in_o holy_a duty_n howsoever_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o in_o such_o and_o such_o manner_n as_o god_n prescribe_v he_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o yea_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o subpraecepto_fw-la ground_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v as_o well_o command_v as_o the_o thing_n itself_o so_o jeremy_n curse_a be_v he_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o though_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o curse_v be_v he_o yea_o so_o much_o the_o more_o if_o he_o do_v it_o negligent_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n to_o his_o praise_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sort_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n be_v command_v 5._o to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v 1_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o rather_o from_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n 2_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o special_a reason_n of_o it_o why_o the_o lord_n fetch_v we_o a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n rather_o than_o from_o earth_n first_o because_o a_o rare_a example_n do_v most_o move_v us._n few_o example_n in_o this_o world_n be_v rare_a and_o those_o few_o that_o be_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o cloud_v with_o contrary_a example_n that_o they_o hardly_o move_v us._n to_o this_o effect_n david_n say_v the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n and_o see_v that_o none_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o so_o isa._n 64._o 6_o 7._o the_o prophet_n bring_v in_o the_o 7._o people_n confess_v we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o conclude_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o yea_o also_o of_o this_o saint_n paul_n complain_v affirmative_o philip._n 2._o 2._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o rarity_n of_o good_a example_n in_o this_o world_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v we_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n to_o take_v our_o example_n from_o thence_o as_o mariner_n on_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v mariner_n always_o guide_v by_o the_o star_n because_o they_o want_v in_o the_o sea_n firm_a mark_n to_o direct_v they_o home_o to_o their_o own_o country_n so_o must_v we_o do_v because_o we_o want_v firm_a and_o sure_a example_n in_o this_o world_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o thought_n by_o into_o heaven_n and_o mount_v we_o beyond_o the_o cloud_n we_o must_v take_v our_o pattern_n from_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o power_n that_o continual_o do_v serve_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v because_o those_o few_o example_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a but_o have_v their_o defect_n saint_n paul_n as_o i_o have_v say_v liken_v the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n to_o the_o cloud_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o have_v two_o part_n one_o bright_a another_o dark_a somewhat_o to_o be_v follow_v somewhat_o to_o be_v decline_v now_o because_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o imitate_v evil_a then_o good_a to_o follow_v david_n in_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o tear_n to_o follow_v peter_n in_o denial_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o help_v this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a angel_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a three_o because_o these_o earthly_a example_n be_v but_o of_o man_n terrestrial_a like_a unto_o ourselves_o but_o angel_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o direction_n be_v forcible_a if_o angel_n elevate_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n be_v always_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v man_n much_o mean_a and_o low_a than_o they_o be_v saint_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v let_v all_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o why_o give_v he_o such_o a_o charge_n unto_o angel_n be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o do_v service_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o answer_n must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o raise_v up_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o if_o the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n of_o god_n fall_n and_o sink_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n then_o much_o more_o we_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n wormsmeat_n and_o wretched_a man_n must_v be_v still_o ready_a to_o fall_v before_o he_o and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o this_o place_n show_v how_o prompt_a and_o ready_a the_o holy_a angel_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o incite_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o be_v like_o they_o four_o that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o conversation_n heavenly_a while_o we_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o though_o our_o body_n be_v here_o upon_o ground_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v converse_v above_o the_o star_n among_o angel_n and_o archangel_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n continual_o attend_v to_o do_v god_n will_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v phil._n 3._o 20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o 20._o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o man_n thus_o elevate_v he_o say_v ephes._n 2._o 19_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o 19_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o i_o say_v though_o we_o live_v upon_o earth_n yet_o in_o affection_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v join_v to_o this_o heavenly_a troop_n of_o celestial_a and_o bless_a spirit_n which_o attend_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v how_o the_o angel_n will_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o see_v christ_n have_v set_v they_o for_o our_o example_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o altitude_n and_o height_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o and_o aim_v at_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o
according_a to_o that_o trust_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o they_o find_v in_o they_o as_o cornelius_n cast_v special_a favour_n on_o that_o soldier_n that_o fear_v god_n make_v he_o his_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n above_o the_o rest_n act_v 10._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o servant_n duty_n to_o their_o master_n servant_n a._n servant_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o master_n not_o their_o own_o man_n but_o live_v whole_o at_o their_o beck_n and_o at_o their_o command_n as_o the_o centurion_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n come_v and_o he_o come_v so_o when_o we_o say_v to_o our_o servant_n come_v they_o must_v come_v etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 9_o qu._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n servant_n must_v be_v diligent_a to_o please_v their_o master_n have_v a_o tender_a care_n that_o nothing_o may_v slip_v through_o their_o finger_n which_o may_v offend_v they_o they_o must_v seek_v even_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v with_o a_o unstained_a conscience_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o not_o whole_a dishonour_n of_o their_o master_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v tit._n 2._o 9_o qu._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o a._n in_o serve_v their_o master_n they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o serve_v christ_n slothful_o or_o idle_o or_o grudge_o he_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o serve_v his_o master_n so_o his_o master_n be_v but_o christ_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o house_n col._n 3._o 24._o qu._n what_o be_v their_o three_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o murmur_v nor_o answer_v again_o when_o they_o be_v reprove_v but_o in_o silence_n and_o patience_n commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n tit._n 2._o 9_o q._n what_o be_v their_o four_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o filch_v or_o purloin_v the_o least_o point_n or_o pin_n nor_o make_v havoc_n and_o spoil_v of_o their_o meat_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n joh._n 6._o 12._o q._n what_o be_v the_o five_o duty_n a._n servant_n must_v show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n to_o their_o master_n discharge_v their_o place_n with_o all_o trust_n in_o the_o place_n commit_v to_o they_o not_o beseem_v themselves_o while_o their_o master_n be_v in_o sight_n and_o proclaim_v looseness_n and_o liberty_n when_o they_o be_v go_v but_o carry_v themselves_o with_o as_o great_a trustiness_n in_o their_o absence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o they_o ephes._n 6._o 5._o 6._o q._n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o a._n to_o consider_v that_o that_o which_o they_o hide_v from_o their_o master_n they_o can_v hide_v from_o god_n for_o though_o their_o master_n see_v they_o not_o yet_o god_n look_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o bright_a and_o a_o shine_a eye_n and_o he_o see_v they_o maintain_v and_o game_n and_o trifle_v out_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o their_o master_n back_o be_v turn_v they_o must_v still_o think_v the_o lord_n back_o be_v not_o turn_v upon_o they_o heb._n 4._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v their_o six_o duty_n a._n servant_n must_v tender_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o master_n bury_v their_o private_a fault_n within_o the_o private_a wall_n by_o no_o mean_n publish_v the_o secricy_n of_o the_o house_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o 1._o prou._n 11._o 13._o q._n what_o be_v their_o last_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v settle_v themselves_o in_o their_o service_n and_o not_o upon_o every_o light_a displeasure_n be_v flit_a to_o a_o new_a a_o good_a servant_n be_v not_o then_o go_v every_o day_n but_o be_v sometime_o 20._o year_n in_o a_o place_n together_o as_o jacob_n be_v but_o now_o in_o 20_o year_n the_o great_a part_n will_v have_v 20._o service_n by_o their_o will_n gen._n 16._o 8._o 9_o q._n what_o general_a reason_n be_v there_o to_o edge_n they_o on_o to_o these_o duty_n a._n christian_n servant_n must_v so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o gospel_n that_o as_o potipher_n be_v glad_a of_o joseph_n so_o man_n may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o servant_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o faithfulness_n care_n and_o diligence_n and_o honesty_n they_o may_v carry_v the_o torch_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 7._o q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o office_n a._n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n they_o must_v not_o let_v every_o officer_n boldface_n dash_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o down_o but_o stout_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o discontinuance_v of_o every_o disorder_n that_o reign_v deut._n 1._o 17._o q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o as_o man_n wish_v all_o thing_n be_v well_o so_o they_o must_v have_v courage_n for_o the_o truth_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o all_o those_o that_o be_v hinderer_n of_o their_o good_n jer._n 9_o 3._o q._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v make_v a_o conscience_n of_o their_o call_v and_o be_v content_a rather_o to_o displease_v their_o dear_a friend_n then_o to_o displease_v the_o lord_n rather_o to_o lose_v man_n favour_n than_o god_n rather_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v frown_v than_o god_n shall_v frown_v upon_o they_o 2._o chron._n 19_o 9_o q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o a._n because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a damp_a and_o a_o great_a cool_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n they_o dare_v not_o execute_v their_o office_n lest_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n fear_n must_v be_v oppose_v as_o a_o brazen_a buckler_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n to_o think_v that_o as_o man_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o do_v it_o so_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o as_o man_n will_v vex_v we_o if_o we_o press_v it_o so_o god_n will_v vex_v we_o and_o be_v terrible_a and_o fearful_a to_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o press_v it_o not_o and_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v able_a with_o one_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o blow_v thou_o into_o hell_n and_o with_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o his_o finger_n to_o fling_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n about_o thy_o ear_n job_n 32._o 22._o qu._n what_o be_v their_o three_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v be_v man_n hate_v covetousness_n they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o greedy_o set_v upon_o their_o gain_n that_o they_o will_v spare_v neither_o time_n nor_o money_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o must_v be_v content_a many_o time_n to_o pass_v over_o all_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o even_o to_o let_v their_o own_o business_n sleep_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o the_o people_n may_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n exod._n 18._o 21._o qu._n what_o be_v their_o four_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o upon_o a_o brain_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o beyond_o their_o reach_n be_v glad_a to_o advise_v with_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o skilfull_a than_o themselves_o exod._n 18._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v their_o last_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o office_n that_o be_v ever_o set_v and_o buckle_v themselves_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o heb._n 12._o 2._o qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o town_n sleep_n in_o they_o and_o slubber_v they_o over_o they_o care_v not_o how_o as_o if_o magistracy_n be_v a_o chair_n of_o ease_n q._n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a man_n a._n they_o must_v make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o able_a man_n to_o rule_v among_o subject_n they_o deut._n 1._o 13._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o cast_v our_o office_n we_o care_v not_o where_o never_o regard_v the_o fitness_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o party_n that_o we_o name_n so_o we_o set_v up_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n like_o scarreâ—rowes_n in_o a_o field_n idol_n officer_n like_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o qu._n what_o be_v their_o second_o duty_n a._n they_o must_v not_o shift_v out_o themselves_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o commonweal_n or_o of_o the_o church_n find_v some_o reasonable_a fitness_n in_o themselves_o to_o discharge_v they_o for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bury_v our_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n and_o
q._n how_o do_v he_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n a._n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n 1._o john_n 17._o and_o second_o by_o free_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o joh._n 8._o 24._o q._n how_o do_v christ_n save_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n a._n first_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v kindle_v against_o we_o 1._o thess._n 1._o 10._o second_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o our_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o continual_o accuse_v we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o three_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 1._o four_o by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o before_o rule_v we_o as_o a_o lord_n heb._n 2._o 14._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v jesus_n so_o i_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o save_v i_o from_o sin_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o it_o so_o that_o though_o i_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v sin_v every_o day_n less_o than_o other_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n for_o any_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o through_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n i_o commit_v q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n of_o our_o saviour_n a._n he_o be_v call_v christ_n who_o be_v anoint_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o messiah_n be_v in_o hebrew_n joh._n 4._o 25._o q._n how_o be_v christ_n anoint_v a._n not_o with_o bodily_a oil_n as_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n be_v pour_v on_o he_o act_v 10._o 38._o q._n whereunto_o be_v christ_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n to_o be_v the_o king_n the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o his_o power_n against_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o enemy_n that_o oppose_v it_o luk._n 1._o 32._o 33._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n a._n first_o because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o it_o offer_v up_o his_o own_o body_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o crosse._n and_o second_o because_o he_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n continual_o entreat_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o it_o heb._n 24._o 25._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n a._n because_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n fit_v and_o enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n thereunto_o act_v 3._o 22._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o christ_n a._n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o our_o church_n the_o king_n to_o rule_v it_o the_o priest_n to_o purge_v it_o and_o the_o prophet_n to_o teach_v it_o q._n why_o be_v we_o call_v christian_n a._n we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n because_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v so_o that_o we_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n too_o act_v 11._o 26._o q._n how_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n king_n a._n they_o be_v king_n over_o their_o own_o heart_n to_o command_v they_o of_o god_n and_o over_o their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n to_o subdue_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o they_o rom._n 1._o 6._o second_o because_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v belong_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o be_v they_o priest_n a._n they_o be_v priest_n to_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o holy_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o second_o to_o entreat_v god_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o q._n how_o be_v they_o prophet_n a._n they_o be_v prophet_n both_o to_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o other_o that_o know_v it_o not_o act_n 2._o 17._o qu._n what_o think_v you_o of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o so_o a._n howsoever_o they_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v none_o but_o mere_a hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n a._n we_o be_v to_o believe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v very_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v very_o man_n q._n how_o do_v the_o creed_n show_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a._n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o natural_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o man_n so_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o the_o bless_a god_n rom._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o joh._n 5._o 20._o q._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v god_n a._n he_o that_o must_v redeem_v we_o must_v bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n but_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o rise_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o redeem_v we_o job_n 9_o 13._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v of_o infinite_a value_n and_o of_o infinite_a price_n to_o redeem_v us._n for_o it_o be_v more_o that_o god_n be_v scourge_v that_o god_n be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n that_o god_n be_v kill_v for_o we_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v act._n 20._o 28._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n that_o if_o adam_n be_v but_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o much_o more_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o rom._n 5._o 17._o qu._n how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n see_v all_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o also_o a._n christ_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o please_v god_n in_o favour_n to_o accept_v we_o for_o his_o son_n psal._n 8_o 15._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o title_n whereby_o it_o be_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n a._n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n for_o god_n be_v our_o only_a lord_n deut._n 8._o 14._o and_o therefore_o see_v he_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v lord_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v our_o god_n joh._n 20._o 28._o q._n why_o be_v christ_n call_v our_o lord_n a._n because_o the_o godly_a one_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o the_o wicked_a ever_o labour_v to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n luk._n 19_o 14._o second_o because_o he_o rule_v for_o our_o good_a we_o have_v the_o whole_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o government_n in_o the_o world_n deut._n 33._o 26._o q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n then_o of_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n a._n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v to_o redeem_v the_o world_n even_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o be_v most_o mighty_a to_o save_v all_o those_o who_o by_o true_a faith_n fly_v unto_o he_o qu._n why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n a._n because_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n first_o and_o therefore_o
come_v humble_o and_o submissive_o into_o the_o lord_n presence_n abiect_v and_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o as_o before_o a_o power_n great_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n that_o one_o have_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o humility_n humilitas_fw-la immediata_n &_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n in_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o refuse_v christ_n offer_n matth._n 3._o 14._o saying_n i_o have_v need_n 14._o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o thou_o and_o come_v thou_o to_o i_o but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n acceptation_n that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o answer_v he_o according_o so_o it_o be_v humility_n in_o peter_n john_n 13._o 8._o when_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o 8._o wash_v my_o foot_n but_o humilitas_fw-la accepta_fw-la when_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o so_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o humility_n when_o we_o can_v say_v o_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o such_o a_o power_n but_o accepta_fw-la humilitas_fw-la tell_v we_o we_o must_v do_v it_o we_o must_v come_v at_o the_o lord_n bid_v at_o his_o commandment_n so_o that_o this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o he_o but_o we_o must_v come_v of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n prayer_n the_o four_o affection_n that_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o must_v come_v with_o elevation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n for_o see_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n our_o affection_n must_v never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v so_o oft_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o must_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cloud_n above_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o star_n elias_n his_o story_n show_v that_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o fiery_a elias_n chariot_n into_o heaven_n even_o so_o must_v we_o by_o prayer_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v present_a with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n betwixt_o david_n and_o jonathan_n when_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n that_o if_o any_o of_o arrow_n they_o fall_v short_a there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o our_o affection_n if_o they_o be_v short_a and_o not_o elevate_v and_o carry_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n and_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v nor_o regard_v they_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n with_o reverence_n with_o elevation_n yet_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n we_o must_v consider_v certain_a duty_n of_o they_o that_o pray_v pray_v first_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o how_o ccn_o we_o true_o call_v god_n father_n if_o we_o be_v not_o his_o child_n alas_o what_o do_v we_o otherwise_o but_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n so_o oft_o continual_o we_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n it_o be_v like_o the_o aggravation_n of_o ananias_n his_o sin_n act._n 5._o 4._o thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n so_o if_o 4._o we_o come_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n &_o call_v he_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o child_n the_o very_a same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o etc._n etc._n then_o you_o see_v now_o what_o great_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v labour_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o himself_o to_o repent_v his_o fin_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v true_o call_v god_n father_n because_o now_o we_o have_v his_o true_a word_n if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n he_o be_v our_o father_n yea_o we_o may_v the_o bold_a go_v unto_o god_n and_o challenge_v he_o of_o his_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o comfort_n in_o hosea_n after_o so_o many_o threaten_n chap._n 1._o 10._o you_o be_v the_o son_n 10._o of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n duty_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n one_o that_o do_v respect_n and_o regard_v us._n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o estate_n be_v in_o this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o mean_a yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v our_o honour_n with_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v come_v as_o bold_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o the_o great_a king_n prince_z or_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n as_o malac._n 2._o 10._o 1._o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n and_o 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v our_o honour_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n that_o what_o estate_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o king_n be_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n duty_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o see_v god_n be_v our_o father_n we_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dishonour_v and_o disgrace_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o pilgrimage_n in_o fear_n thus_o if_o we_o proclaim_v god_n our_o father_n than_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n jerem._n 3._o 5._o 5._o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o yet_o thou_o do_v evil_o more_o and_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o when_o man_n will_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o care_n to_o please_v and_o obey_v he_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n o_o how_o shall_v this_o one_o day_n light_v heavy_a upon_o their_o heart_n howsoever_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o regard_v it_o in_o this_o world_n thus_o then_o if_o woe_n call_v god_n father_n true_o carry_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o settle_a purpose_n never_o to_o offend_v he_o howsoever_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n put_v we_o by_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n must_v be_v that_o we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o such_o a_o father_n that_o be_v strive_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o compunction_n of_o spirit_n every_o day_n to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n use_v 1_o hitherto_o of_o the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n into_o this_o prayer_n the_o use_n of_o all_o which_o may_v be_v first_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o goodly_a blessing_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o either_o to_o such_o as_o we_o be_v especial_o man_n so_o silly_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n second_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o we_o be_v of_o yet_o to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a father_n one_o that_o reserve_v a_o kingdom_n for_o we_o great_a and_o better_a than_o this_o whole_a world_n so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o petition_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n 1._o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n they_o be_v six_o in_o number_n whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o last_o three_o our_o own_o good_a in_o the_o three_o former_a the_o first_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o the_o second_o and_o three_o pray_v for_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o glory_n first_o than_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o holy_a name_n among_o us._n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a in_o itself_o but_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v his_o due_n as_o god_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a mean_v and_o most_o high_a power_n of_o himself_o so_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v and_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o excellent_a and_o eminent_a power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n
first_o we_o pray_v here_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n any_o way_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o glory_n by_o we_o which_o must_v be_v three_o way_n 1_o in_o our_o heart_n 2_o with_o our_o mouth_n 3_o in_o our_o life_n for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o say_v he_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v rom._n 15._o 6._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o with_o 6._o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o other_o see_v 1_o cor._n 6._o ult._n say_v he_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n ult._n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n first_o we_o must_v inward_o acknowledge_v heart_n that_o all_o thing_n come_v from_o god_n that_o we_o neither_o have_v or_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o praise_v he_o and_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o he_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n when_o we_o do_v labour_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n not_o regard_v whosoever_o be_v displease_v with_o we_o whosoever_o be_v against_o we_o whosoever_o rage_v and_o storm_v when_o we_o see_v god_n accept_v of_o our_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o he_o which_o if_o we_o pray_v for_o true_o then_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o we_o glorify_v god_n with_o our_o mouth_n both_o by_o mouth_n speak_v reverent_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o confess_v the_o lord_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n in_o all_o his_o work_n for_o although_o the_o shepherd_n be_v abash_v to_o find_v christ_n in_o a_o manger_n the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o so_o poor_a shepherd_n a_o estate_n yet_o they_o return_v to_o their_o flock_n and_o fold_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v whensoever_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n goodness_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n we_o must_v return_v home_o to_o our_o house_n as_o the_o shepherd_n do_v to_o the_o field_n acknowledge_v the_o lord_n kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o yea_o what_o ever_o chance_n though_o it_o be_v loss_n and_o correction_n yet_o we_o must_v say_v as_o job_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o ult._n lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v give_v glory_n unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v 14._o 7._o fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n 7._o to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o again_o revel_v 19_o 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v 7._o and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o change_n of_o estate_n soever_o the_o lord_n send_v we_o must_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n and_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n three_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n by_o we_o life_n and_o no_o disgrace_n for_o our_o good_a life_n be_v a_o honour_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v math._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o 16._o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n so_o must_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o do_v not_o disgrace_v the_o lord_n by_o our_o sin_n but_o live_v so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o us._n it_o be_v for_o this_o purpose_n a_o good_a meditation_n which_o one_o of_o the_o father_n have_v god_n say_v he_o thus_o speak_v unto_o a_o sinner_n o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thy_o own_o credit_n &_o safety_n yet_o have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o think_v man_n that_o i_o be_o dishonour_v by_o thy_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o disgrace_n or_o shame_n thereby_o rest_n upon_o thyself_o much_o more_o upon_o i_o who_o thou_o ought_v to_o regard_v but_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o put_v it_o over_o with_o jollity_n and_o carelessness_n yet_o be_v god_n disgrace_v by_o it_o therefore_o o_o man_n though_o thou_o neglect_v thyself_o tender_v my_o glory_n deface_v not_o my_o honour_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o our_o good_a life_n honour_v god_n so_o our_o ill_a life_n dishonour_v he_o as_o rom._n 2._o 24._o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o 24._o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspeme_v among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o o_o then_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o we_o tender_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v so_o live_v in_o this_o world_n converse_v here_o among_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v honour_v by_o we_o and_o not_o dishonour_v by_o our_o gross_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o our_o help_n herein_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o may_v 14._o quicken_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o care_n first_o to_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o kind_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o creature_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o when_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o now_o see_v that_o all_o creature_n not_o only_o most_o noble_a as_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o the_o very_o low_a and_o mean_a yea_o the_o insensible_a creature_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o their_o kind_n oh_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o our_o wickedness_n aggravate_v if_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o bring_v glory_n unto_o he_o o_o with_o what_o gladness_n shall_v we_o persuade_v one_o another_o to_o this_o duty_n that_o see_v there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o in_o his_o kind_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n set_v out_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o often_o shall_v man_n much_o more_o meditate_v then_o and_o practice_v the_o same_o second_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o we_o can_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o the_o lord_n name_v and_o praise_n but_o he_o be_v more_o quick_a to_o requite_v and_o exalt_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o for_o they_o 30._o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v etc._n etc._n they_o who_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o 5._o thus_o among_o other_o argument_n pray_v for_o glory_n i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o glorify_v thou_o i_o o_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o when_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n then_o may_v we_o assure_o expect_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v glorify_v we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o world_n how_o can_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o will_v glorify_v we_o after_o our_o departure_n hence_o three_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o do_v more_o tender_a than_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o command_v his_o people_n thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o yea_o see_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n how_o severe_o he_o punish_v his_o people_n who_o carcase_n all_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o
sum_n be_v as_o we_o must_v beg_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n so_o learn_v we_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o give_v we_o yet_o to_o tarry_v his_o leisure_n and_o not_o to_o repine_v or_o murmur_v at_o any_o thing_n moreover_o we_o must_v always_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o bread_n we_o have_v though_o our_o cup_n do_v overflow_v come_v from_o god_n we_o have_v no_o bit_n of_o bread_n not_o the_o least_o comfort_n we_o have_v but_o all_o come_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o as_o david_n confess_v ps._n 23._o 5._o thou_o do_v prepare_v a_o table_n before_o i_o and_o again_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a soul_n with_o goodness_n thus_o as_o all_o river_n come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o country_n discharge_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n again_o so_o all_o blessing_n run_v come_v from_o god_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o again_o with_o thanks_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o frailty_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n into_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o wit_n wisdom_n skill_n and_o cunning_a prayer_n and_o labour_n unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o the_o devil_n persuade_v our_o first_o parent_n by_o disobey_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n but_o now_o we_o may_v see_v what_o goodly_a god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o dei_fw-la be_v not_o able_a to_o supply_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n unto_o ourselves_o with_o all_o our_o cunning_a and_o skill_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o and_o provide_v it_o out_o of_o the_o treasury_n and_o rich_a store_n house_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n all_o i_o say_v be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o very_o best_a of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n though_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o never_o so_o high_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o our_o mouth_n unless_o god_n give_v it_o for_o every_o bit_n we_o receive_v be_v of_o god_n though_o we_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o industry_n and_o policy_n quest._n here_o arise_v a_o question_n why_o we_o do_v pray_v for_o bread_n see_v the_o most_o of_o we_o have_v bread_n enough_o already_o in_o our_o store_n and_o house_n ans._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o bread_n 1_o the_o substance_n or_o quantity_n of_o bread_n 2_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o which_o the_o scripture_n term_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n as_o isa._n 3._o 1._o he_o threaten_v to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n now_o 1._o though_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n with_o the_o power_n we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o without_o god_n blessing_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o feed_v and_o nourish_v in_o it_o then_o of_o a_o very_a stone_n yea_o as_o good_a take_v a_o mouthful_n of_o gravel_n as_o a_o mouthful_n of_o bread_n without_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o otherwise_o wrath_n attend_v it_o as_o psal_n 136._o 15._o it_o be_v say_v so_o he_o give_v they_o their_o desire_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n and_o so_o though_o we_o have_v bread_n yet_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o bless_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o this_o be_v a_o point_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n know_v not_o they_o think_v that_o if_o they_o have_v bread_n in_o their_o house_n and_o table_n all_o be_v safe_a they_o need_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o bread_n but_o if_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o the_o lord_n afford_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o breathe_v upon_o they_o with_o sweetness_n from_o his_o mouth_n this_o will_v make_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o pray_v hearty_o unto_o god_n to_o bless_v our_o bread_n and_o to_o give_v it_o three_o by_o what_o right_o we_o demand_v our_o bread_n we_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o of_o duty_n or_o right_a but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o of_o his_o free_a goodness_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o guiltiness_n to_o be_v such_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o one_o drop_n of_o drink_n or_o bit_n of_o bread_n nor_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n procure_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o every_o day_n by_o our_o sin_n we_o forfeit_v all_o we_o have_v to_o god_n dispossess_v ourselves_o of_o all_o right_a and_o title_n to_o that_o or_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a blessing_n of_o this_o life_n therefore_o unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o release_v we_o of_o the_o forfeit_n and_o admit_v we_o into_o favour_n we_o be_v but_o intruder_n upon_o his_o blessing_n which_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o see_v we_o be_v worthy_a of_o nothing_o we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o that_o we_o have_v great_a and_o many_o blessing_n who_o yet_o if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o can_v challenge_v be_v not_o therefore_o forgetful_a of_o this_o blessing_n but_o confess_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v with_o good_a jaakob_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o 8._o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 8._o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o thus_o must_v we_o do_v consider_v our_o great_a unworthiness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n then_o much_o less_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o can_v deserve_v our_o bread_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o can_v we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v everlasting_a life_n the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v deserve_v with_o their_o work_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o heavenly_a glory_n god_n not_o give_v it_o as_o a_o gift_n but_o as_o their_o just_a wage_n and_o hire_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v that_o god_n do_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n free_o yea_o and_o therefore_o show_v that_o god_n do_v much_o more_o free_o give_v we_o heaven_n as_o rom._n 6._o 23._o but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n 23._o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v challenge_v heaven_n as_o a_o due_a four_o how_o much_o bread_n we_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n so_o much_o only_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a we_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o a_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o so_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a fit_a to_o sustain_v our_o weak_a and_o sinful_a nature_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n desire_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n not_o their_o hunger_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o enjoy_v it_o not_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o and_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n to_o desire_v only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o use_v and_o no_o more_o as_o jaacob_n do_v gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o way_n that_o 20._o i_o go_v and_o will_v give_v i_o bâ—â—ad_a to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o so_o agur_n pro._n 30._o 8._o remove_v far_o from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n feed_v i_o with_o food_n 8._o convenient_a for_o i_o thus_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a moderation_n of_o these_o thing_n chrysostome_n say_v well_o ship_n that_o be_v light_o burden_v easy_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v many_o ship_n time_n without_o danger_n but_o they_o that_o be_v over-laden_a be_v ready_a to_o sink_v upon_o every_o storm_n so_o it_o be_v when_o man_n moderate_v themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o pass_v through_o this_o life_n with_o less_o danger_n be_v the_o â—itter_a and_o more_o content_v to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n but_o when_o â—hey_n overlad_v the_o ship_n of_o their_o body_n take_v in_o more_o than_o they_o can_v carry_v enjoy_v more_o than_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o precious_a merchandise_n therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o sufficient_a bread_n and_o no_o more_o o_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o life_n what_o excess_n be_v now_o creep_v into_o this_o world_n man_n be_v not_o content_a with_o great_a matter_n
the_o second_o branch_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n not_o any_o bodily_a evil_n of_o wound_n trouble_n disease_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n be_v provoke_v and_o offend_v be_v so_o call_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o a_o excellency_n or_o excess_n because_o of_o all_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o this_o world_n to_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n to_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a life_n a_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n above_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n or_o any_o worldly_a loss_n whatsoever_o though_o most_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o think_v so_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n some_o will_v say_v a_o wicked_a wife_n some_o the_o loss_n of_o dear_a friend_n some_o want_n of_o health_n money_n and_o the_o like_a some_o one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o their_o ignorance_n and_o fancy_n lead_v they_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o see_v the_o great_a evil_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v argument_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o great_a good_a god_n be_v the_o great_a good_a and_o sin_n separate_v a_o man_n from_o god_n jerem._n therefore_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o all_o other_o for_o neither_o poverty_n sickness_n blindness_n lameness_n nor_o any_o affliction_n of_o itself_o separate_v from_o god_n nay_o they_o be_v sanctify_v draw_v we_o near_o to_o god_n to_o know_v he_o better_o and_o trust_v more_o in_o he_o as_o zeph._n 3._o 12._o i_o will_v 12._o also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o i_o therefore_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a see_v it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a communion_n with_o god_n his_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o bring_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o hell_n torment_v for_o ever_o we_o see_v how_o mary_n weep_v and_o take_v on_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v from_o her_o sight_n oh_o weep_v say_v she_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o so_o be_v every_o true_a christian_a discourage_v have_v lose_v sense_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o he_o apprehend_v hoâ—…_n his_o sin_n have_v raise_v up_o a_o partition_n wall_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o this_o of_o all_o sorrow_n be_v the_o great_a nay_o in_o this_o case_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v until_o the_o sun_n shine_v again_o until_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n discover_v himself_o some_o way_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o some_o beam_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o the_o church_n experience_n be_v in_o that_o doleful_a estate_n lam._n 1._o 16._o 16._o for_o these_o thing_n i_o weep_v my_o eye_n my_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n because_o the_o comforter_n that_o shall_v relieve_v my_o soul_n be_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o sinne-sicke_a soul_n until_o they_o have_v find_v and_o recover_v god_n favour_v lose_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o be_v that_o see_v of_o all_o evil_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o esteem_v and_o account_v of_o it_o what_o a_o world_n be_v it_o to_o see_v how_o man_n will_v complain_v of_o worldly_a evil_n poverty_n toothache_n headache_n and_o such_o like_a and_o never_o complain_v of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o we_o repute_v as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o use_v 2_o another_o use_n may_v be_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v sin_n we_o see_v how_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o avoid_v fire_n and_o water_n hunger_n and_o thirst_n nakedness_n &_o want_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o study_v to_o fly_v from_o sin_n see_v if_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n be_v compact_v in_o one_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o great_a en_fw-fr evil_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n which_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v be_v sweet_a but_o the_o death_n bitter_a which_o attend_v it_o in_o 42_o the_o bottom_n the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 14._o see_v honey_n drop_n 14._o and_o yet_o though_o they_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a no_o body_n dare_v taste_v it_o because_o of_o the_o curse_n so_o howsoever_o we_o see_v the_o honey_n of_o this_o world_n drop_n pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o taste_v they_o because_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o bitter_a porter_n fruit_n of_o sin_n when_o porter_n be_v hire_v to_o carry_v a_o load_n they_o use_v first_o to_o feel_v and_o poise_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n to_o see_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v before_o we_o meddle_v with_o sin_n consider_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o it_o weigh_v the_o danger_n and_o punishment_n that_o so_o find_v it_o of_o all_o evil_n the_o great_a we_o may_v fly_v and_o shun_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v content_v then_o to_o endure_v patient_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n see_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n inflict_v the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o as_o one_o well_o say_v a_o wise_a workman_n will_v undergo_v the_o lesser_a evil_n to_o avoid_v chirurgeon_n the_o great_a as_o the_o chirurgeon_n cut_v off_o one_o member_n lest_o all_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v infect_v or_o as_o in_o a_o fire_n man_n will_v pull_v down_o three_o or_o four_o house_n to_o save_v a_o whole_a town_n so_o it_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n by_o endure_v the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o simple_o evil_a evil_a in_o itself_o it_o indeed_o seem_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o feel_v it_o but_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o as_o iraeneus_n speak_v it_o be_v aethiop_n good_a in_o itself_o as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a justice._n malum_fw-la paevae_fw-la evil_a in_o the_o punishment_n sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la est_fw-la justitia_fw-la dei_fw-la good_a in_o regard_n of_o god_n justice._n but_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n it_o be_v absolute_o &_o simple_o evil_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a aversion_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o be_v only_o good_a the_o second_o thing_n remarkable_a in_o this_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v to_o observe_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a first_o our_o own_o inability_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v deliver_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o confession_n of_o our_o own_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n we_o acknowledge_v all_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o must_v deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a yea_o from_o this_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n so_o peter_n show_v that_o we_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o 5._o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o christ_n 15._o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o very_a least_n quest._n it_o have_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n can_v resist_v temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o grace_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n go_v on_o very_o smooth_o some_o worse_a and_o more_o harsh_o ans._n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n not_o assist_v by_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o least_o temptation_n this_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n show_v by_o many_o strong_a reason_n but_o also_o very_a reason_n will_v confirm_v it_o for_o argument_n no_o body_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o resist_v any_o tentation_n whatsoever_o but_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n therefore_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v resist_v any_o tentation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n see_v for_o proof_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o be_v 5._o not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n 15_o 5._o
judg._n 2._o 4._o come_v and_o set_v their_o sin_n 4._o before_o they_o the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o in_o another_o case_n of_o sorrow_n 1._o sam_n 7._o 6._o we_o 6._o read_v they_o pour_v out_o water_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o see_v such_o who_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o unlikely_a to_o weep_v do_v shed_v tear_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o tender-hearted_a what_o have_v they_o do_v in_o secret_a before_o god_n thus_o the_o conclusion_n be_v make_v good_a use._n oh_o then_o think_v of_o this_o you_o merry_a people_n of_o the_o world_n you_o that_o pass_v your_o day_n in_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o if_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o servant_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o have_v and_o must_v shed_v tear_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n o_o how_o great_a cause_n have_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o your_o merriment_n to_o bid_v farewell_n to_o your_o sport_n and_o to_o come_v down_o into_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o there_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o soul_n mournful_o and_o heavy_o to_o lament_v your_o sin_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v time_n that_o you_o exclaim_v and_o say_v peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la tristitiae_fw-la &_o doloris_fw-la sin_n will_v cause_v sorrow_n fear_n and_o lamentation_n either_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n and_o so_o better_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n on_o earth_n where_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o pardon_n ease_n and_o forgiveness_n then_o in_o hell_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o continual_a death_n and_o yet_o a_o live_a torture_n ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o assiduus_fw-la terror_fw-la they_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n as_o you_o know_v luk._n 13._o 28._o 28._o when_o they_o shall_v see_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n whilst_o they_o shall_v see_v other_o penitent_a sinner_n go_v to_o heaven_n and_o themselves_o meantime_n torment_v in_o hell_n other_o go_v to_o pleasure_n whilst_o these_o go_v to_o pain_n other_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o eternal_a life_n whilst_o these_o go_v down_o to_o eternal_a death_n and_o so_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o your_o sin_n that_o god_n may_v not_o judge_v you_o condemn_v yourselves_o and_o let_v your_o present_a tear_n prevent_v those_o heavy_a endless_a tear_n to_o come_v upon_o you_o hereafter_o and_o thus_o let_v we_o all_o go_v forth_o with_o christ_n into_o the_o garden_n and_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v there_o as_o his_o disciple_n do_v but_o see_v christ_n fall_v flat_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o fall_v down_o by_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o manifold_a offence_n where_o though_o we_o can_v shed_v blood_n as_o he_o do_v yet_o let_v we_o endeavour_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v shed_v tear_n of_o repentance_n yea_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n 7._o of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n with_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n so_o let_v we_o do_v and_o let_v we_o be_v restless_a never_o to_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n until_o we_o hear_v that_o comfortable_a voice_n come_v unto_o we_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v thy_o prayer_n and_o tear_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n lect_n xi_o v._o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n in_o repentance_n num_fw-la 23_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o as_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o we_o must_v have_v a_o care_n to_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v rom._n 14._o 7._o 8._o 7._o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n according_o be_v that_o ravish_a speech_n of_o balaam_n here_o in_o my_o text_n let_v i_o 10._o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o which_o word_n do_v especial_o imply_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o they_o must_v die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a iâ—_n far_o different_a from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a 3._o that_o every_o man_n must_v desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a die_n that_o be_v in_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o feel_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o these_o word_n show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n we_o last_o speak_v of_o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v can_v show_v himself_o comfortable_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n now_o the_o answer_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o very_a hopeful_a and_o likely_a way_n whereby_o true_a penitent_n may_v come_v bold_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n if_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n i_o say_v a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o show_v little_a or_o no_o comfort_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n yea_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o god_n people_n as_o they_o live_v well_o so_o they_o die_v well_o and_o comfortable_o as_o we_o see_v steven_n do_v act_v 7._o 16._o he_o sight_n see_v a_o heavenly_a vision_n heaven_n open_v and_o christ_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o and_o even_o so_o for_o the_o most_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n the_o people_n of_o god_n see_v heavenly_a vision_n so_o jacob_n go_v down_o to_o egypt_n and_o 33._o die_v there_o comfortable_o and_o in_o peace_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o joseph_n who_o command_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v remove_v 25._o at_o their_o departure_n from_o egypt_n so_o david_n moses_n and_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n die_v and_o have_v honourable_a burial_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o make_v balaam_n say_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v so_o die_v it_o be_v too_o strict_a too_o precise_a a_o way_n for_o a_o natural_a man_n like_o he_o too_o much_o against_o the_o currant_n and_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o will_v have_v die_v like_o the_o righteous_a because_o he_o know_v the_o difference_n be_v great_a betwixt_o their_o death_n and_o that_o of_o wicked_a man_n so_o it_o be_v write_v heb._n 11._o 13._o of_o 15._o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o all_o of_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n in_o bodily_a honour_n and_o pomp_n which_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o debar_v man_n to_o iâ—…ioy_v but_o in_o faith_n in_o peace_n of_o conscience_n in_o hope_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n love_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o i_o say_v usual_o and_o ordinary_o the_o people_n of_o god_n live_v in_o this_o world_n with_o comfort_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o old_a simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n luk._n 2._o yet_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n 2._o of_o god_n that_o through_o their_o own_o default_n the_o most_o faithful_a and_o believe_a man_n have_v very_o little_a comfort_n and_o poor_a fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v but_o either_o die_v without_o feel_v which_o be_v grievous_a or_o which_o be_v more_o fearful_a with_o fear_n and_o horror_n which_o not_o only_o daily_a experience_n confirm_v but_o scripture_n also_o as_o eccles_n 8._o 9_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n 9_o to_o the_o righteous_a and_o to_o
herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n if_o a_o man_n have_v find_v out_o a_o excellent_a plaster_n which_o will_v cure_v his_o sore_n if_o he_o pluck_v plaster_n it_o away_o and_o do_v not_o let_v it_o lie_v when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n but_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o air_n he_o may_v relapse_n into_o a_o worse_a condition_n or_o kill_v himself_o so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v some_o profit_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o keep_v to_o they_o but_o grow_v loose_a and_o idle_a he_o may_v fall_v into_o as_o bad_a estate_n as_o before_o he_o know_v of_o any_o cure_n or_o much_o worse_o tree_n that_o grow_v by_o the_o send_v of_o water_n if_o the_o water_n tree_n be_v draw_v from_o they_o they_o can_v thrive_v thriving_o as_o before_o so_o take_v away_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o good_a mean_n from_o a_o christian_a and_o you_o take_v away_o his_o life_n he_o can_v thrive_v or_o grow_v mean_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v so_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n as_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o and_o not_o only_o grow_v but_o grow_v to_o a_o taste_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o wise_a merchant_n merchant_n who_o when_o they_o have_v make_v a_o venture_n at_o sea_n cast_v up_o their_o book_n and_o look_v into_o their_o account_n to_o see_v what_o they_o have_v gain_v so_o christian_n who_o bear_v a_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o traffic_v against_o sin_n with_o his_o grace_n must_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n look_v into_o their_o book_n see_v what_o they_o have_v get_v or_o gain_v what_o grace_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o what_o grace_n the_o more_o weaken_a in_o their_o heart_n last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v be_v there_o now_o remain_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o treatise_n of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v for_o myself_o nothing_o else_o i_o have_v to_o deliver_v unto_o you_o concern_v this_o treatise_n only_o to_o entreat_v you_o that_o as_o one_o have_v pass_v alongst_o a_o goodly_a pleasant_a long_a valley_n review_v where_o he_o have_v see_v on_o both_o side_n great_a store_n of_o delightful_a wood_n town_n castle_n rivers_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v that_o plain_a turn_v about_o to_o view_v the_o place_n once_o more_o and_o make_v impression_n thereof_o in_o his_o memory_n so_o that_o you_o have_v pass_v along_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o excellent_a point_n in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n will_v turn_v about_o again_o once_o more_o to_o view_v they_o all_o ere_o we_o leave_v they_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n repentance_n be_v first_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n three_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o be_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o change_n and_o turn_v second_o a_o turn_n in_o all_o and_o every_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o a_o turn_n from_o all_o sinâ—_n four_o a_o turn_n from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n four_o the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n be_v three_o 1._o god_n the_o efficient_a cause_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n 3._o the_o help_a cause_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o judgement_n and_o our_o own_o consideration_n five_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n be_v twofold_a general_n and_o particular_a in_o the_o general_n two_o rule_n 1._o that_o we_o must_v repent_v in_o this_o life_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v repent_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v 2._o in_o the_o special_a time_n of_o repentance_n be_v five_o particular_n 1._o when_o we_o have_v fall_v into_o any_o new_a sin_n 2._o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v threaten_v against_o we_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o spiritual_a mean_n of_o grace_n 4._o when_o we_o be_v to_o undertake_v any_o great_a work_n 2._o to_o renew_v our_o repentance_n every_o morning_n and_o eveue_v six_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v observe_v 1._o examination_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o deprecation_n 4._o resolution_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v seven_o the_o impediment_n of_o repentance_n be_v two_o first_o in_o judgement_n second_o in_o affection_n in_o judgement_n four_o way_n first_o either_o to_o think_v ourselves_o not_o sick_a of_o sin_n or_o second_o sick_a not_o so_o sick_a as_o indeed_o we_o be_v three_o if_o sick_a yet_o that_o we_o may_v recover_v without_o repentance_n or_o four_a if_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v yet_o that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o full_a and_o strict_a as_o preacher_n tell_v us._n second_o impediment_n in_o our_o affection_n be_v first_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n three_o the_o love_n of_o our_o own_o ease_n four_o the_o love_n of_o our_o sin_n five_o the_o desire_n to_o keep_v credit_n with_o the_o world_n then_o we_o come_v to_o the_o case_n of_o repentance_n five_o in_o number_n first_o the_o case_n of_o relapse_n second_o the_o case_n of_o iteration_n three_o the_o case_n of_o restitution_n four_o the_o case_n of_o tear_n five_o the_o case_n of_o comfort_n in_o death_n nine_o the_o contrary_n to_o repentance_n first_o impenitency_n second_o unsound_a repentance_n last_o the_o increase_n of_o repentance_n in_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o repentance_n can_v never_o be_v but_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n second_o wherein_o it_o fail_v thus_o have_v i_o according_a to_o that_o ability_n god_n give_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n now_o your_o wisdom_n â—â—st_n bâ—…_n to_o water_v it_o when_o you_o be_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n that_o as_o my_o pain_n have_v be_v to_o preach_v it_o unto_o you_o so_o you_o may_v be_v to_o remember_v and_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o so_o i_o end_v beseech_v god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o these_o thing_n may_v remain_v with_o you_o till_o your_o die_a day_n that_o as_o every_o day_n you_o sin_n so_o every_o day_n you_o may_v so_o renew_v your_o repentance_n as_o peter_n speak_v act._n 3._o 19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n finis_fw-la god_n godhead_n word_n of_o god_n scripture_n salvation_n fall_n sinne._n our_o sinful_a state_n sorrow_n for_o sinne._n salvation_n second_o thing_n christ._n faith_n fruit_n of_o faith_n justification_n adoption_n fruit_n of_o adoption_n sanctification_n fruit_n of_o sanctification_n godliness_n sinne._n darling_n sin_n kill_v of_o sin_n love_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o god_n spiritual_a understanding_n wisdom_n obedience_n order_v of_o our_o life_n sobriety_n in_o diet_n in_o apparel_n in_o labour_n in_o work_n in_o sorrow_n in_o our_o mirth_n to_o man_n righteousness_n in_o our_o assection_n anger_n in_o word_n in_o our_o deed_n love_n to_o their_o person_n soul_n in_o draw_v they_o to_o christ._n â—o_o encourage_v â—hem_fw-mi admonition_n we_o must_v love_v they_o in_o their_o good_n usury_n covetousness_n godliness_n second_o poiâ—â—_n godliness_n trust_v in_o god_n three_o humble_v affliction_n four_o prayer_n five_o thanksgiving_a sabbath_n wife_n parent_n child_n master_n servant_n officer_n subject_n pastor_n people_n help_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o diligence_n 2_o grace_n nourish_v 3_o to_o watch_v our_o life_n 4_o daily_a trial_n 5_o scripture_n read_v how_o to_o read_v with_o profit_n 6_o mark_v particular_n 7_o meditation_n on_o good_a thing_n 8._o affliction_n sanctify_v 9_o remembrance_n of_o vow_n and_o covenant_n 10_o communion_n of_o saint_n 11_o withstand_v let_n 12_o daily_a practice_n daily_o practice_v how_o daily_o armour_n â—ay_n spend_v lord_n day_n week_n day_n the_o creed_n faith_n god_n the_o father_n a_o mighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ._n only_o son_n our_o lord_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n day_n i_o believe_v inthe_n holy_a ghost_n the_o church_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o
the_o grace_n of_o justification_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v sanctification_n t._n 2._o p._n 120._o scripture_n how_o know_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o p._n 8._o their_o drift_n t._n 1._o p_o 10._o how_v to_o read_v they_o with_o profit_n t._n 1._o p._n 67_o 68_o servant_n their_o duty_n t._n 1._o p._n 61_o 62_o etc._n etc._n sin_n our_o sinful_a estate_n t._n 1._o p._n 11._o of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a ibid._n three_o sort_n of_o actual_a sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 12._o the_o misery_n of_o our_o sinful_a estate_n p_o 12_o 13._o by_o what_o mean_v we_o become_v sorrowful_a for_o sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 14._o no_o man_n able_a to_o free_v himself_o from_o all_o sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 24._o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o darling_n sin_n ibid._n how_o to_o kill_v sin_n t._n 1._o p_o 25._o sin_n why_o call_v debt_n t._n 1._o p._n 121._o t._n 2._o p._n 99_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v in_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 127._o original_a sin_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 130._o how_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n ibid._n that_o upon_o pardon_n of_o former_a sin_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a always_o to_o fasten_v new_a upon_o we_o t._n 2._o p._n 120._o sit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n t._n 1._o p._n 92._o sobriety_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 30._o in_o meat_n ibid._n in_o apparel_n t._n 1._o p._n 31._o and_o in_o other_o creature_n t._n 1._o p._n 32._o etc._n etc._n of_o other_o thing_n wherein_o sobriety_n shall_v be_v show_v t._n 1._o p._n 33._o son_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v god_n only_a son_n when_o as_o we_o also_o be_v call_v son_n t._n 1._o p._n 84._o sorrow_n vide_fw-la mourning_n by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v become_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n t._n 1._o p._n 14._o how_o to_o be_v moderate_a therein_o t._n 1._o p._n 33._o sorrow_n for_o sin_n require_v five_o qualification_n t_n 3._o p._n 74._o spirit_n vide_fw-la holy_a ghost_n t._n 1._o p._n 95_o 96_o 97._o the_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o t._n 1._o p._n 98._o subjection_n the_o wife_n subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n declare_v t._n 1._o p._n 55._o suffer_v of_o christ_n suffering_n t._n 1._o p._n 86._o supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n vide_fw-la sacrament_n t._n 1._o p._n 132._o the_o needfulness_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 133._o whether_o we_o receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 135._o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n t._n 1._o p._n 137._o t._n tear_n they_o be_v not_o always_o true_a token_n of_o repentance_n t._n 3_o p._n 120._o how_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o tear_n t._n 3._o p._n 121._o three_o thing_n for_o which_o a_o man_n may_v shed_v tear_n t_n 3._o p._n 123._o hindrance_n of_o penitent_a tear_n t._n 3._o p._n 127._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o yet_o not_o shed_v tear_n t._n 3._o p._n 128_o 129._o the_o reason_n why_o some_o man_n weep_v sometime_o and_o other_o rejoice_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n t_o 1._o p._n 132._o temple_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v before_o in_o and_o after_o we_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n t._n 1._o p._n 72_o 73_o 74_o etc._n etc._n temptation_n of_o that_o petition_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n t._n 1._o 123_o 124._o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n ibid._n how_o god_n work_v in_o temptation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n ibid._n the_o evil_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o in_o that_o we_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n t._n 1._o p._n 125._o that_o we_o may_v pray_v not_o to_o be_v tempt_v t._n 2._o p._n 121._o two_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o a_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o t._n 2._o p._n 122._o that_o we_o be_v exceed_o apt_a to_o yield_v to_o temptation_n t._n 2._o p._n 123._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v &_o how_o not_o t._n 2._o p_o 125._o the_o use_n of_o it_o t._n 2._o p._n 126._o whether_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v temptation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n t._n 2._o p._n 129_o 130._o testament_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 139._o the_o tenor_n of_o both_o testament_n ibid._n trial_n we_o shall_v daily_o try_v our_o estate_n t._n 1._o p._n 67._o u._n unregenerate_a a_o fourfold_a use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o unregenerate_a t._n 3._o p._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o vow_n the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o be_v help_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n t._n 1._o p._n 69._o usury_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 40._o how_o allow_v by_o our_o law_n ibid._n why_o not_o condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n iv._o watch_n we_o must_v watchover_v our_o life_n t._n 1._o p._n 67._o wife_n her_o duty_n t._n 1._o p._n 55_o 56._o her_o subjection_n how_o declare_v ibid._n will_n of_o that_o petition_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v t._n 1._o p._n 115._o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ibid._n how_o do_v of_o of_o we_o ibid._n how_o of_o the_o angel_n t._n 1._o p._n 116._o will_n and_o testament_n what_o t._n 1._o p._n 139._o how_o many_o will_n god_n do_v make_v ibid._n three_o motive_n to_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n t._n 2._o p._n 48_o 49._o who_o will_n must_v be_v do_v t._n 2._o p._n 58._o god_n will_v oppose_v by_o three_o will_n t._n 2._o p._n 59_o 60._o what_o will_v of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v t._n 2._o p._n 62._o four_o special_a will_n that_o god_n require_v in_o his_o word_n t._n 2_o p._n 63_o 64._o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n t._n 2._o p._n 65._o why_o christ_n fetch_v a_o pattern_n from_o heaven_n for_o do_v his_o will_n t._n 2._o p._n 66._o wisdom_n wherein_o god_n wisdom_n appear_v t._n 1._o p._n 3_o spiritual_a wisdom_n wherein_o consist_v t._n 1_o p._n 28_o witch_n run_v to_o such_o reprove_v t._n 2._o p._n 81._o word_n what_o it_o be_v t._n 1._o p._n 8._o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n smith_n ground_n of_o religion_n question_n why_o be_v man_n make_v answer_n to_o serve_v god_n pro._n 16._o 4._o act_n 17._o 27._o q_o what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o our_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n must_v be_v to_o serve_v god_n math._n 6._o 33._o pro._n 4._o 7._o q._n who_o do_v this_o doctrine_n mere_a withal_o a._n first_o with_o those_o that_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o live_v civil_o and_o honest_o in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o love_n to_o religion_n no_o care_n of_o serve_v god_n second_o it_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v some_o care_n of_o it_o yet_o make_v it_o not_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a care_n but_o let_v every_o worldly_a business_n take_v place_n before_o it_o q._n how_o do_v we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n god_n a._n first_o by_o the_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n q._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a._n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_v of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o a._n when_o we_o see_v a_o fair_a and_o a_o goodly_a tower_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o workman_n when_o he_o build_v it_o yet_o we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o architect_n that_o frame_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o glorious_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o easy_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o make_v it_o though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o q_o what_o be_v the_o second_o a._n when_o as_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v any_o horrible_a fact_n as_o murder_v theft_n blasphemy_n and_o the_o like_a though_o he_o hide_v it_o from_o man_n yet_o he_o feel_v than_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v waken_v up_o with_o some_o judgement_n continual_a gripe_n and_o gnawing_n and_o fearful_a terror_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o secret_a guiltiness_n and_o a_o close_a feel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o will_v revenge_v it_o q_o what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o john_n 4._o 24._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n a._n that_o they_o that_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n worship_v a_o horrible_a idol_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n luke_n 24._o 39_o number_n 23._o 19_o q._n
great_a enemy_n no_o man_n will_v do_v so_o much_o for_o his_o friend_n as_o god_n do_v for_o his_o foe_n we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o never_o a_o penny_n in_o our_o purse_n with_o never_o a_o sheer_fw-mi in_o our_o barn_n with_o never_o a_o sheep_n in_o our_o fold_n with_o never_o a_o coat_n on_o our_o back_n and_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v our_o life_n with_o great_a abundance_n three_o in_o spare_v of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o diverse_o first_o in_o hide_v many_o of_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o by_o we_o as_o god_n know_v the_o best_a man_n that_o life_n will_v blush_v to_o show_v his_o face_n second_o in_o give_v we_o a_o time_n to_o repent_v for_o if_o god_n shall_v damn_v every_o sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o sin_n against_o he_o woeful_a be_v our_o case_n for_o none_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o breathe_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v guilty_a of_o so_o many_o rebellious_a mutiny_n and_o treason_n against_o our_o heavenly_a king_n as_o jeremtah_n say_v lament_v 3._o 22._o three_o in_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o repentance_n like_o one_o that_o will_v glad_o undo_v a_o door_n he_o try_v key_n after_o key_n till_o he_o have_v try_v every_o key_n in_o his_o bunch_n so_o god_n have_v try_v by_o mercy_n and_o try_v by_o judgement_n he_o have_v try_v by_o poverty_n and_o try_v by_o plenty_n because_o he_o will_v glad_o by_o some_o mean_n bring_v we_o to_o he_o isaiah_n 5._o 4._o as_o when_o a_o great_a fish_n be_v catch_v upon_o the_o hook_n the_o fish_n pull_v and_o the_o man_n pull_v and_o the_o fish_n pull_v again_o so_o god_n and_o the_o sinful_a soul_n lie_v wrest_v together_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o hell_n and_o god_n pull_v to_o heaven_n so_o fâ—ine_a god_n will_v have_v we_o who_o care_v too_o little_a to_o be_v save_v of_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o that_o man_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o love_n god_n see_v he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o then_o the_o dear_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v do_v if_o we_o shall_v injure_v your_o friend_n but_o half_a so_o much_o as_o we_o injure_v god_n he_o will_v soove_v cast_v we_o off_o psal._n 27._o 10._o second_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n great_a wrong_n who_o pray_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o favourable_o incline_v to_o mercy_n then_o the_o lord_n psal._n 50._o 15._o q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o property_n of_o god_n a._n he_o be_v infinite_a wherein_o appear_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n a._n in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n because_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_n beyond_o all_o time_n isaiah_n 51._o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o he_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o 8._o qu_n what_o use_n do_v we_o make_v of_o this_o property_n a._n first_o to_o walk_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_v all_o our_o day_n because_o god_n be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o all_o we_o do_v or_o say_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v with_o as_o great_a shamefacednesse_n and_o bashfulness_n before_o he_o as_o before_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o power_n in_o the_o world_n prou._n 15._o 11._o second_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n because_o god_n be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o take_v our_o part_n as_o a_o child_n will_v not_o care_v for_o the_o servant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o father_n presence_n psal._n 23._o 4._o three_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n ought_v rather_o with_o reverence_n to_o be_v adore_v then_o curious_o to_o be_v search_v for_o see_v god_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o his_o nature_n so_o mighty_a that_o none_o can_v conceive_v how_o mighty_a he_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o all_o the_o wit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v tell_v how_o wise_a he_o be_v we_o be_v no_o moreable_a to_o comprehend_v his_o excellent_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v to_o grasp_v the_o mountain_n in_o our_o arm_n or_o to_o span_n the_o broad_a of_o the_o sea_n with_o our_o finger_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o qu._n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o godhead_n godhead_n a._n three_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n qu._n be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n a._n very_o needful_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n confess_v one_o god_n but_o because_o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o redeemer_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n second_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v but_o as_o it_o come_v forth_o and_o reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n know_v not_o god_n john_n 1._o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 23._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o father_n a._n the_o father_n be_v that_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n who_o beget_v the_o son_n psal._n 2._o 7._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n a._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o person_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n 15._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 6._o qu._n be_v not_o the_o father_n before_o the_o son_n a._n the_o son_n be_v everlasting_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o wisdom_n so_o we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v any_o time_n when_o god_n be_v without_o a_o son_n pro._n 8._o 23._o qu._n be_v there_o not_o three_o god_n as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n a._n no_o for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o body_n and_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v all_o but_o one_o tree_n so_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o but_o one_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o conceive_v the_o three_o person_n to_o be_v so_o distinct_a as_o threeman_n be_v they_o entertain_v a_o false_a conceit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n cor._n 8._o 4._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n that_o whosoever_o worship_v one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n worship_v they_o all_o because_o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o self-same_a god_n and_o therefore_o man_n may_v not_o think_v when_o they_o pray_v to_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o other_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v one_o honour_v all_o and_o he_o that_o pray_v to_o one_o pray_v to_o all_o john_n 5._o 23._o qu._n how_o must_v we_o serve_v god_n a._n according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o after_o our_o fancy_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v serve_v deut._n 12._o 32._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o all_o will-worship_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v mark_n 17._o 17._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o god_n speak_v unto_o god_n we_o and_o break_v his_o mind_n familiar_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v of_o we_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o qu._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n to_o remember_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o bible_n appear_v the_o bless_a mouth_n of_o god_n be_v open_a to_o instruct_v we_o and_o that_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o bible_n to_o lie_v clasp_v and_o shut_v in_o their_o house_n do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o qu._n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n by_o the_o power_n of_o they_o for_o god_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v beget_v faith_n in_o us._n and_o convert_v we_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o confess_v even_o from_o
q._n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n a._n we_o profess_v thereby_o that_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n be_v father_n displease_v with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v bold_o trust_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a state_n and_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o as_o we_o call_v he_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o q._n wherein_o be_v we_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n a._n first_o as_o a_o father_n feed_v his_o child_n and_o clothes_n they_o and_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o they_o though_o happy_o they_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o we_o be_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v become_v our_o gracious_a and_o good_a father_n in_o christ_n will_v feed_v we_o clothe_v we_o and_o provide_v for_o we_o though_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o math._n 6._o 31._o second_o as_o a_o father_n turn_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o door_n for_o every_o fault_n so_o we_o must_v not_o think_v god_n will_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o every_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o amendment_n in_o we_o john_n 8._o 31._o three_o as_o a_o father_n make_v his_o son_n his_o heir_n and_o leave_v he_o his_o land_n and_o his_o live_n though_o he_o keep_v he_o short_a and_o under_o for_o a_o time_n so_o howsoever_o our_o portion_n be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v god_n will_v make_v we_o his_o heir_n and_o one_o day_n bestow_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n on_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o father_n a._n two_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a second_o that_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n q_o how_o be_v god_n say_v to_o be_v almighty_a a._n two_o way_n first_o because_o he_o have_v all_o might_n and_o all_o mighty_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n no_o power_n be_v able_a to_o hinder_v his_o work_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o against_o he_o psal._n 114._o 3._o q._n god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o can_v sin_v a._n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o do_v heb._n 6._o 18._o he_o can_v lie_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v almighty_a because_o these_o thing_n imply_v not_o power_n but_o want_v of_o power_n q._n what_o mean_v we_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v in_o god_n almighty_a a._n we_o believe_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a for_o our_o good_a and_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o almighty_a and_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n it_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n not_o only_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v qu._n how_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a._n see_v god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n we_o know_v we_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v we_o never_o so_o low_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o exalt_v we_o never_o so_o heavy_a but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v we_o never_o so_o entangle_v but_o god_n be_v able_a to_o loose_v we_o rom._n 4_o 21._o q._n how_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v a._n see_v god_n be_v almighty_a we_o know_v that_o though_o our_o weakness_n be_v great_a and_o our_o corruption_n many_o yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v we_o comfortable_o through_o the_o vast_a and_o war_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a rest_n joh._n 10._o 29._o qu._n how_o be_v god_n second_o say_v to_o be_v almighty_a a._n because_o all_o the_o might_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v from_o god_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o move_v itself_o but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n which_o it_o have_v from_o god_n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o sparrow_n light_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o hair_n fall_v not_o from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o leaf_n drop_n not_o from_o the_o tree_n but_o it_o be_v order_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n math._n 20._o 29._o 30._o q._n do_v nothing_o then_o happen_v by_o fortune_n and_o chance_n a._n sure_o no_o these_o be_v term_n bring_v in_o to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o casual_a be_v carry_v whole_o by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n prou._n 16._o 33._o q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n first_o it_o will_v teach_v we_o patience_n for_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o make_v our_o account_n that_o sickness_n loss_n misery_n they_o be_v all_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bear_v content_o unless_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o will_v lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o the_o lord_n 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o use_n a._n it_o will_v teach_v we_o comfort_n for_o see_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o itself_o without_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v to_o make_v our_o account_n that_o a_o dog_n can_v wag_v his_o tongue_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v move_v his_o hand_n against_o we_o without_o his_o leave_n and_o licence_n who_o be_v our_o father_n joh._n 19_o 11._o q._n what_o be_v the_o three_o use_n a._n it_o will_v teach_v we_o thankfulness_n for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o incline_v man_n heart_n to_o we_o and_o cause_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n to_o do_v we_o good_a 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o q._n why_o be_v god_n call_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a._n because_o he_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o nothing_o all_o the_o earth_n power_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v unless_o it_o have_v some_o matter_n to_o work_v upon_o heb._n 11._o 31._o q._n how_o do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n a._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n lie_v labour_v and_o soil_v at_o it_o as_o we_o see_v man_n do_v when_o they_o build_v a_o house_n but_o as_o psalm_n 35._o 6._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a._n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v heaven_n and_o every_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n indeed_o be_v that_o god_n create_v all_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o bear_v we_o in_o the_o heaven_n that_o cover_v we_o in_o the_o fire_n that_o warm_v we_o in_o the_o water_n that_o cool_v we_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o see_v with_o in_o our_o ear_n that_o we_o hear_v with_o in_o our_o leg_n that_o we_o go_v with_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v thank_v and_o bless_v for_o it_o q._n why_o be_v heaven_n set_v before_o earth_n a._n heaven_n be_v mention_v first_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n at_o heaven_n as_o god_n begin_v q._n what_o use_n may_v we_o make_v of_o this_o a._n he_o that_o make_v all_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v all_o and_o therefore_o in_o a_o moment_n god_n be_v able_a to_o strip_v and_o turn_v the_o wealthy_a of_o we_o out_o of_o all_o we_o have_v q._n what_o be_v the_o next_o person_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o a._n in_o jesus_n christ_n q._n what_o do_v he_o creed_n teach_v we_o concern_v christ_n christ._n a._n two_o thing_n 1._o what_o his_o person_n be_v 2._o what_o his_o office_n be_v his_o office_n be_v set_v our_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o title_n 2._o by_o the_o action_n of_o it_o qu._n what_o be_v the_o first_o title_n a._n jesus_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n according_a to_o that_o math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n qu._n what_o do_v he_o save_v we_o from_o a._n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o
word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n prayer_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o god_n in_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n together_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o remedy_n prayer_n for_o the_o same_o qu._n how_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n a._n three_o thing_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n know_v his_o want_n 2._o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o supply_v 3._o that_o for_o this_o end_n he_o put_v up_o his_o suit_n to_o god_n q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n teach_v we_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n a._n because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n nor_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o a_o wise_a course_n as_o become_v speaker_n to_o so_o great_a a_o king_n therefore_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o have_v set_v we_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v to_o his_o good_a like_n and_o well_o accept_v q._n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n a._n three_o 1._o the_o preface_n 2._o the_o petition_n and_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n q._n why_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o prayer_n a._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o reverence_n till_o we_o have_v in_o some_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a sort_n fit_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v etc._n etc._n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal._n qu._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a who_o rush_v blunt_o and_o bold_o upon_o the_o lord_n without_o due_a consideration_n and_o most_o holy_a regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o high_a majesty_n before_o who_o they_o stand_v eccles._n 10._o 1._o q._n what_o other_o reason_n be_v there_o a._n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v without_o zeal_n till_o we_o have_v quicken_v and_o waken_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o it_o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o sin_n in_o prayer_n who_o let_v their_o prayere_a fall_n from_o they_o without_o zeal_n and_o without_o life_n for_o why_o shall_v god_n care_v for_o those_o prayer_n which_o we_o ourselves_o care_v not_o for_o q._n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n a._n by_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n will_v teach_v we_o how_o willing_a and_o ready_a he_o be_v his_o power_n how_o able_a and_o mighty_a he_o be_v to_o help_v we_o in_o our_o need_n q._n how_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o a._n in_o term_v himself_o our_o father_n for_o in_o calling_n god_n father_n we_o bring_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o a_o father_n even_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o he_o ready_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o incline_v to_o our_o demand_n q._n what_o will_v this_o work_n in_o we_o a._n a_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n speed_v himself_o if_o he_o speed_v not_o with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n not_o as_o to_o a_o strange_a that_o know_v we_o not_o not_o as_o to_o a_o stately_a person_n that_o regard_v we_o not_o but_o as_o to_o a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a father_n who_o ear_n hearken_v who_o eye_n pity_v who_o hand_n be_v helpful_a to_o our_o need_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o face_n cast_v down_o from_o his_o presence_n q._n how_o be_v god_n our_o father_n a._n by_o nature_n we_o be_v become_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n father_n but_o through_o christ_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o son_n intend_v to_o bestow_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n on_o us._n q._n why_o do_v christ_n direct_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o a._n to_o show_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o neither_o saint_n nor_o angel_n nor_o any_o other_o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o papist_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v amiss_o because_o their_o prayer_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n indeed_o they_o knock_v oft_o and_o lay_v load_n upon_o the_o door_n but_o they_o knock_v at_o a_o wrong_a gate_n and_o they_o mistake_v the_o door_n two_o little_a rap_n at_o god_n gate_n will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o all_o their_o cry_n like_o baal_n priest_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n q._n why_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o say_v our_o father_n a._n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o that_o their_o misery_n must_v bring_v we_o many_o time_n upon_o our_o knee_n second_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o be_v true_a member_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o every_o man_n prayer_n so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v heavy_a and_o trouble_a and_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o we_o may_v then_o remember_v that_o a_o 1000_o hand_n be_v lift_v to_o heaven_n and_o a_o 1000_o mouth_n be_v speak_v to_o god_n in_o our_o behalf_n q._n how_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o a._n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v heaven_n for_o thereby_o we_o be_v bring_v heaven_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o with_o his_o own_o work_n and_o to_o accomplish_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 33_o 26._o q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o speed_v we_o and_o we_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o want_v q._n what_o else_o do_v these_o word_n teach_v we_o a._n first_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n when_o we_o pray_v second_o to_o think_v that_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o watch-tower_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o see_v we_o and_o mark_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o oft_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o q._n how_o many_o petition_n be_v there_o a._n 6._o whereof_o the_o three_o first_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o three_o other_o our_o own_o good_a q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v more_o precious_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o name_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v our_o suit_n in_o the_o earnest_a desire_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o wonderful_a name_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o become_v of_o us._n q._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v hear_v to_o any_o benefit_n or_o comfort_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o never_o think_v what_o honour_n and_o glory_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n thereby_o q._n what_o think_v you_o then_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n a._n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o please_v not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n but_o the_o only_a feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n that_o make_v they_o pray_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o for_o their_o own_o comfort_n then_o for_o any_o care_n they_o have_v of_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v never_o pray_v q._n what_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o first_o petition_n a._n we_o pray_v for_o the_o hallow_n or_o sanctify_v of_o the_o name_n name_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n a._n it_o be_v the_o report_n of_o he_o his_o remembrance_n and_o his_o memorial_n among_o man_n so_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o great_a name_n among_o we_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o with_o high_a reverence_n and_o fear_n with_o holy_a admiration_n of_o the_o excellent_a and_o great_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o q._n what_o be_v the_o special_a good_a thing_n we_o pray_v for_o a._n first_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o mercy_n justice_n love_n etc._n etc._n so_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o admire_v it_o and_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v forth_o such_o evident_a and_o clear_a token_n of_o the_o great_a might_n and_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n
and_o not_o quicken_v up_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v q._n how_o can_v we_o receive_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o heaven_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o may_v make_v it_o present_a set_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d lively_a before_o the_o inward_a eye_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o see_v he_o hang_v nail_v crown_v bleed_v upon_o the_o cross_n so_o abraham_n by_o faith_n have_v as_o lively_a a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n he_o have_v look_v upon_o he_o john_n 8._o 56._o so_o the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_n christ_n in_o the_o desert_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 3._o 4._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v till_o 1500._o year_n after_o q._n how_o be_v the_o godly_a say_v to_o eat_v christ_n a._n as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o meat_n that_o he_o live_v by_o which_o he_o do_v apply_v and_o appropriate_v to_o his_o body_n to_o the_o nourish_a and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o when_o by_o special_a faith_n we_o do_v apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o make_v he_o we_o so_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n live_v by_o meat_n then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v christ._n qu._n how_o be_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a._n it_o be_v not_o very_o and_o indeed_o his_o body_n for_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n only_o act._n 3._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v his_o body_n sacramental_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n and_o token_n of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o so_o here_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o signify_v his_o body_n q._n do_v we_o then_o receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n a._n yes_o we_o receive_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n be_v a_o true_a token_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o key_n in_o sign_n of_o possession_n take_v not_o the_o bare_a sign_n but_o the_o very_a possession_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n so_o they_o that_o worthy_o communicate_v receive_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n q._n what_o difference_n be_v there_o then_o between_o the_o papist_n opinion_n and_o we_o a._n they_o think_v that_o they_o eat_v christ_n corporal_o and_o carnal_o with_o their_o tooth_n and_o therefore_o they_o cage_n he_o up_o in_o the_o consecrate_a host_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o cat_n or_o a_o mouse_n may_v devour_v he_o but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o food_n for_o the_o belly_n but_o food_n for_o the_o soul_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—alâ—â—_n with_o the_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n john_n 6._o 63._o 1._o cor._n 10._o q._n why_o do_v christ_n add_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o a._n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n glorious_a in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d down_o in_o great_a majesty_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v his_o wound_a body_n his_o bleed_a body_n his_o dead_a body_n that_o our_o faith_n must_v feed_v upon_o so_o that_o here_o we_o be_v lead_v back_o to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v to_o our_o mouth_n and_o ever_o suck_v life_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o his_o bleed_a side_n q._n how_o may_v we_o feed_v upon_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o upon_o mount_n caluery_n and_o there_o behold_v our_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o shoulder_n trickle_v with_o his_o head_n spin_v with_o his_o hand_n stream_v with_o his_o side_n gush_v all_o his_o body_n run_v down_o with_o blood_n and_o then_o say_v behold_v this_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o i_o these_o side_n be_v whip_v that_o i_o may_v be_v spare_v these_o hand_n be_v nail_v that_o i_o may_v be_v free_v these_o cheek_n be_v buffet_v that_o i_o may_v be_v kiss_v this_o head_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n that_o i_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n these_o torment_v christ_n suffer_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v great_a thing_n in_o hell_n zach._n 12._o 10._o q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n a._n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o bring_v all_o these_o punishment_n and_o these_o pain_n upon_o he_o as_o a_o unthrift_n that_o come_v behind_o hand_n and_o his_o surety_n be_v make_v to_o pay_v for_o all_o so_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n head_n and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v for_o they_o psalm_n 53._o 5._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o if_o we_o detest_v judas_n that_o betray_v christ_n and_o pilate_n that_o condemn_v he_o and_o the_o jew_n that_o kill_v he_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o hate_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n q._n to_o what_o end_n must_v we_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n a._n to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o more_o lively_a consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n q._n be_v there_o any_o that_o forget_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a._n too_o many_o forget_v it_o or_o very_o cold_o consider_v it_o first_o they_o that_o will_v do_v nothing_o for_o their_o brethren_n little_o consider_v how_o much_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o second_o they_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n little_o consider_v what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o it_o three_o they_o that_o will_v bear_v no_o disgrace_n for_o christ_n little_o remember_v how_o he_o be_v disgrace_v for_o they_o last_o they_o that_o will_v sell_v themselves_o for_o a_o â—â—rifle_n to_o the_o devil_n little_o consider_v how_o dear_o they_o be_v buy_v q._n why_o be_v there_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o but_o one_o in_o baptism_n a._n christ_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o baptism_n as_o wash_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v enough_o to_o wash_v the_o body_n therefore_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o signify_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o nourishment_n feed_v we_o and_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o because_o bread_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sustain_v the_o bodily_a life_n without_o wine_n nor_o wine_n without_o bread_n therefore_o two_o sign_n be_v appoint_v to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v our_o whole_a nourishment_n by_o christ._n qu._n what_o resemblance_n be_v there_o between_o the_o wine_n and_o christ_n blood_n a._n as_o wine_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o forget_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o miferie_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n even_o peace_n and_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v he_o bring_v unspeakable_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 2._o 13._o second_o as_o wine_n breed_v good_a blood_n &_o good_a spirit_n in_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o the_o very_a colour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o face_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o very_a breath_n smell_v the_o sweet_a for_o it_o so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n breed_v good_a thought_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n have_v taste_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n all_o his_o action_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v full_a of_o the_o good_a taste_n and_o good_a relish_n of_o the_o same_o q._n when_o do_v christ_n ordain_v this_o sacrament_n a._n after_o supper_n that_o be_v after_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n when_o they_o have_v now_o sufficient_o fill_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o so_o need_v not_o any_o further_a nourishment_n for_o this_o life_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bodily_a life_n but_o the_o spiritual_a that_o he_o seek_v to_o feed_v and_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o luke_n 22._o 20._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o man_n must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n not_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n but_o to_o seed_v their_o soul_n to_o have_v their_o faith_n strengthen_v their_o zeal_n kindle_v their_o love_n increase_v all_o their_o grace_n to_o be_v quicken_v in_o they_o qu._n what_o else_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o time_n a._n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v
the_o other_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a as_o want_v power_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a but_o remain_v even_o weak_a people_n such_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v of_o chap._n 3._o 7._o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v swear_v say_v i_o can_v be_v a_o 7._o helper_n for_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o my_o house_n and_o it_o make_v we_o uncomfortable_a in_o that_o we_o go_v about_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o all_o power_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n yea_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o and_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v whatsoever_o man_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v psal._n 50._o throughout_o and_o psal._n 115._o 3._o 3._o but_o our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o deut._n 33._o 26._o there_o be_v none_o like_o god_n o_o righteous_a people_n 26._o which_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o thy_o help_n and_o on_o the_o cloud_n in_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n in_o help_a us._n of_o which_o he_o have_v give_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v supply_v our_o want_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o indeed_o earthly_a father_n they_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o help_v their_o child_n but_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a as_o we_o may_v read_v 2_o king_n 9_o 14._o 14._o when_o the_o little_a child_n cry_v out_o to_o his_o father_n my_o head_n my_o head_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o command_v one_o to_o carry_v he_o unto_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o the_o child_n die_v but_o the_o prophet_n come_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n restore_v he_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o thing_n above_o our_o reach_n so_o it_o be_v extend_v even_o in_o this_o world_n when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o leper_n cry_v out_o matth._n 8._o 2._o master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o 2._o can_v make_v i_o clean_o so_o david_n psal._n 8._o attribute_v all_o 8._o thing_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n yea_o christ_n himself_o confess_v this_o in_o his_o prayer_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n 14._o 36._o 36._o father_n omnia_fw-la tibi_fw-la possibilia_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o pillar_n of_o faith_n to_o aid_v and_o give_v wing_n to_o our_o prayer_n a_o persuasion_n both_o of_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n to_o help_v we_o thus_o have_v we_o do_v with_o that_o first_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o in_o faith_n the_o second_o affection_n we_o must_v pray_v withal_o be_v love_n for_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o not_o my_o father_n give_v we_o not_o i_o teach_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o we_o must_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o saint_n all_o that_o love_n god_n all_o that_o think_v god_n their_o father_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o david_n psal._n 6._o 122._o 6._o say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o jam._n 5._o 6_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christian_n must_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o faith_n but_o in_o love_n and_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o member_n for_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v unto_o christ_n mark_n 2._o 3._o upon_o his_o own_o leg_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v great_a and_o that_o he_o believe_v christ_n can_v heal_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o four_o man_n who_o let_v he_o down_o at_o the_o house_n top_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n so_o must_v we_o do_v by_o our_o brethren_n however_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n themselves_o yet_o must_v we_o pray_v in_o love_n for_o they_o if_o this_o course_n be_v keep_v among_o we_o that_o we_o do_v thus_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o o_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v this_o be_v to_o afflict_a and_o distress_a soul_n to_o think_v that_o whensoever_o they_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o hand_n and_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v much_o animate_v every_o christian_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o this_o christian_a duty_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o efficacious_a this_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v but_o hereby_o be_v not_o mean_v every_o sudden_a wish_n for_o the_o good_a of_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o private_a respect_n of_o friend_n rival_n ally_n acquaintance_n or_o such_o like_a wherein_o we_o may_v exercise_v ourselves_o but_o the_o general_a care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n as_o have_v feeling_n of_o our_o fellow_n member_n with_o the_o three_o affection_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o be_v fear_n and_o that_o for_o especial_a reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o father_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o second_o because_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o all_o majesty_n reverence_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a now_o we_o know_v that_o all_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o our_o earthly_a father_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v sharp_a unto_o we_o as_o hebr._n 9_o 12._o 9_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n etc._n etc._n so_o than_o if_o our_o earthly_a father_n must_v have_v reverence_n much_o more_o our_o heavenly_a father_n most_o high_o advance_v in_o dignity_n and_o power_n above_o this_o world_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o caution_n for_o we_o eccles._n 5._o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o utter_v before_o god_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o god_n house_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o father_n but_o such_o a_o father_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o prayer_n one_o so_o eminent_a and_o so_o high_a lift_v up_o that_o he_o be_v as_o high_a as_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v abash_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o so_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 2._o bow_v rebekah_n himself_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o jacob_n humble_v himself_o gen._n 32._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n rudinius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n upon_o gen._n 24._o say_v thus_o if_o rebekah_n ride_v upon_o the_o camel_n among_o the_o servant_n but_o when_o she_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o isaac_n she_o light_v down_o from_o the_o camel_n so_o must_v we_o do_v howsoever_o in_o the_o world_n we_o bear_v up_o our_o head_n above_o our_o brethren_n and_o be_v bold_a and_o careless_a when_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n yet_o when_o we_o once_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n presence_n and_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n we_o must_v all_o come_v down_o from_o our_o camel_n be_v as_o humble_a lowly_a and_o base_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n as_o possible_a we_o may_v if_o a_o man_n will_v convey_v water_n from_o a_o fountain_n if_o he_o lay_v his_o lead_n convey_v too_o high_a that_o be_v be_v not_o deject_a in_o spirit_n stoop_v in_o humility_n be_v not_o low_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n he_o shall_v be_v defeat_v of_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o look_v for_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o come_v into_o the_o lord_n presence_n with_o all_o reverence_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n but_o here_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o run_v beyond_o the_o mark_n on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v that_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o approach_v and_o come_v to_o god_n presence_n but_o they_o must_v send_v a_o far_o off_o and_o send_v in_o other_o to_o be_v suitor_n and_o mediator_n for_o they_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o all_o this_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n must_v not_o drive_v or_o chase_v we_o from_o his_o presence_n but_o it_o must_v only_o qualify_v we_o in_o our_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o rude_o and_o blunt_o rush_v in_o before_o he_o but_o that_o we_o
mean_v a_o good_a lease_n purchase_n or_o bargain_n not_o know_v any_o good_a beyond_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a good_a to_o be_v aim_v at_o for_o holy_a david_n proceed_v and_o look_v up_o high_o say_v but_o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 4._o upon_o us._n lord_n let_v i_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v well_o in_o thy_o favour_n hate_v sin_n and_o i_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o as_o my_o chief_a portion_n so_o i_o say_v after_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n our_o daily_a bread_n we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o better_a life_n pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o grace_n and_o strength_n against_o they_o but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o petition_n two_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v 1_o why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o petition_n for_o earthly_a thing_n and_o two_o for_o heavenly_a that_o be_v daily_a bread_n and_o in_o the_o other_o first_o pardon_v for_o sin_n second_o for_o grace_n against_o they_o 2_o why_o this_o petition_n be_v link_v to_o the_o former_a by_o a_o coniunctive_a practice_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n which_o close_a conjunction_n we_o find_v not_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v for_o two_o special_a reason_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o too_o careful_a for_o worldly_a thing_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v discreet_a in_o our_o demand_n and_o not_o dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n who_o use_v to_o pray_v not_o to_o care_v how_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o suit_n for_o daily_a bread_n be_v please_v to_o conclude_v all_o under_o that_o as_o hosh._n 7._o 14._o the_o lord_n complain_v they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o 14._o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o only_o think_v on_o and_o care_n for_o so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v content_v continual_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perceive_v a_o natural_a corruption_n in_o we_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o soon_o to_o have_v do_v with_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o and_o by_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o better_a to_o seek_v more_o pertinent_a matter_n pardon_v of_o sin_n salvation_n of_o soul_n strength_n and_o mean_n to_o live_v holy_o without_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v turn_v to_o nothing_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v afford_v we_o so_o that_o as_o bird_n which_o dip_v dip_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o get_v their_o food_n soar_v up_o again_o and_o quick_o rise_v lest_o they_o shall_v dull_v their_o wing_n and_o wet_v their_o feather_n that_o they_o can_v fly_v so_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o dive_v too_o deep_a into_o the_o world_n bring_v our_o affection_n so_o low_a as_o we_o can_v mount_v and_o raise_v up_o our_o heavy_a heart_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o those_o heavenly_a blessing_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v us._n number_n of_o man_n though_o they_o seem_v likely_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o be_v like_o the_o lead_n and_o plummet_n of_o a_o clock_n clock_n that_o continual_o drive_v downward_o and_o have_v need_v still_o to_o be_v wind_v up_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o decline_v and_o draw_v downward_o so_o much_o to_o the_o world_n as_o we_o be_v heavy_a and_o dull_a in_o raise_v up_o ourselves_o towards_o heaven_n let_v we_o then_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o raise_v up_o and_o wind_v our_o heart_n up_o and_o our_o thought_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n to_o the_o love_n and_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o garden_n you_o see_v when_o man_n have_v store_n of_o heavy_a mingle_v mould_n they_o mingle_v it_o with_o chalk_n and_o sand_n to_o make_v it_o high_a and_o light_a so_o when_o our_o thought_n be_v heavy_a earthly_a and_o lumpish_a our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o with_o the_o cogitation_n and_o think_v of_o better_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o all_o four_o be_v forbid_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v foot_n to_o leap_v up_o withal_o up_o they_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v clean_o even_o so_o howsoever_o some_o thought_n be_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n our_o trade_n and_o business_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v leg_n to_o leap_v up_o with_o that_o we_o can_v raise_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o better_a thing_n when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v they_o may_v pass_v for_o clean_a well_o enough_o but_o if_o they_o always_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n if_o never_o raise_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n if_o no_o good_a thought_n of_o god_n if_o no_o look_v upward_o to_o better_a thing_n o_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v unclean_a not_o legal_o unclean_a as_o the_o beast_n be_v but_o real_o unclean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n second_o to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o care_n must_v be_v twice_o so_o much_o for_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o for_o earthly_a we_o must_v have_v twice_o as_o much_o care_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o body_n beg_v often_o spiritual_a then_o temporal_a thing_n in_o the_o law_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a to_o the_o common_a weight_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n weight_n must_v always_o have_v double_a weight_n in_o matter_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o such_o thing_n double_a weight_n double_a care_n double_a endeavour_n but_o how_o clean_a contrary_n be_v it_o with_o the_o world_n who_o lie_v all_o the_o bend_v of_o their_o care_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o their_o endeavour_n for_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o great_a teacher_n always_o to_o overweigh_v our_o earthly_a care_n with_o more_o heavenly_a meditation_n that_o thus_o have_v quiet_v our_o conscience_n we_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o go_v about_o our_o worldly_a affair_n again_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v annex_v answer_n to_o the_o former_a petition_n to_o show_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o as_o necessary_a as_o our_o daily_a bread_n therefore_o with_o pray_v for_o bread_n we_o be_v teach_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o have_v these_o two_o join_v together_o that_o whensoever_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o put_v meat_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o always_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v after_o than_o this_o temporary_a food_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o close_o join_v these_o together_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o temporary_a bread_n may_v move_v we_o to_o desire_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o cause_n christ_n will_v have_v these_o two_o petition_n connect_v together_o the_o jew_n bad_o enough_o in_o other_o thing_n say_v well_o in_o this_o a_o woman_n take_v two_o child_n to_o nurse_n the_o nurse_n one_o be_v a_o very_a mean_a one_o deform_v crooked_a blind_a and_o not_o likely_a to_o live_v long_o the_o other_o as_o goodly_a a_o child_n as_o may_v be_v beautiful_a well-favoured_a and_o likely_a infinite_o to_o outlive_v the_o other_o now_o the_o foolish_a woman_n who_o bestow_v all_o her_o care_n diligence_n and_o attendance_n upon_o the_o worst_a child_n and_o never_o look_v unto_o the_o best_a must_v needs_o be_v ignorant_a and_o very_a foolish_a in_o so_o bad_a a_o choice_n and_o so_o great_a a_o neglect_n so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o have_v take_v two_o child_n to_o nurse_n our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v be_v infinite_o better_a than_o the_o body_n more_o beautiful_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n and_o yet_o like_o the_o foolish_a nurse_n we_o bestow_v all_o our_o care_n labour_n and_o pain_n about_o the_o worst_a we_o be_v all_o for_o the_o body_n care_v little_a for_o the_o soul_n which_o yet_o must_v live_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v die_v but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v have_v both_o child_n look_v unto_o the_o body_n respect_v the_o soul_n remember_v wherefore_o he_o strict_o connect_v and_o join_v these_o two_o petition_n together_o answer_v 2_o
st._n paul_n confess_v 2._o cor._n 12._o 7._o and_o lose_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n 7._o there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v presume_v of_o many_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o our_o election_n yet_o lest_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o over_o presumptuous_a with_o opinion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o the_o law_n can_v keep_v we_o down_o and_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o black_a foot_n of_o our_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n as_o if_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n it_o be_v read_v of_o the_o peacock_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o peacock_n spread_v of_o her_o glorious_a tail_n all_o be_v sudden_o abate_v upon_o the_o cast_v her_o eye_n upon_o her_o black_a foot_n so_o loc_n the_o proud_a boaster_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a look_v down_o upon_o his_o sin_n which_o the_o law_n may_v show_v he_o and_o he_o will_v quick_o hang_v down_o the_o head_n and_o be_v deject_a in_o countenance_n use_v of_o the_o law_n 2_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o law_n to_o a_o man_n regenerate_v be_v to_o keep_v he_o fast_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o his_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o â—oes_v unto_o christ_n but_o even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o subject_n to_o many_o temptation_n that_o yet_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a plight_n yea_o the_o law_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o sinner_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v there_o no_o other_o refuge_n but_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v fast_o unto_o his_o promise_n and_o passion_n merit_n and_o redemption_n that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v still_o from_o his_o high_a perfection_n fetch_v matter_n of_o supply_n continual_o unto_o her_o own_o imperfection_n use_v of_o the_o law_n 3_o a_o three_o use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mark_n unto_o we_o for_o a_o godly_a life_n for_o direction_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o many_o place_n show_v and_o david_n psal_n 119._o lex_fw-la tua_fw-la lucerna_fw-la pedibus_fw-la thy_o law_n be_v 119._o a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v light_v and_o direct_v in_o our_o way_n object_n but_o be_v we_o not_o free_a from_o the_o law_n answ._n i_o answer_v we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o burden_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o not_o from_o the_o obedience_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o our_o life_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o so_o near_o as_o possible_o all_o our_o endeavour_n can_v attain_v unto_o wherein_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v blame_v of_o come_v short_a of_o the_o mark_n if_o his_o aim_n and_o level_v be_v to_o hit_v it_o so_o again_o we_o be_v free_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o not_o bind_v to_o finish_v they_o as_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o we_o &_o only_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o the_o law_n tie_v we_o to_o a_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n where_o it_o show_v we_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o same_o or_o what_o be_v pertinent_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o make_v it_o a_o pattern_n for_o our_o life_n so_o then_o the_o law_n not_o only_o drive_v we_o to_o see_v our_o sin_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o 1._o john_n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v 19_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n there_o be_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n for_o all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o that_o blessedness_n to_o come_v this_o lesson_n the_o law_n must_v teach_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o in_o the_o way_n for_o as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v and_o only_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o must_v rest_v and_o abide_v have_v need_n of_o particular_a direction_n to_o bring_v he_o thither_o with_o journey_n more_o safety_n and_o less_o peril_n and_o danger_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v all_o say_v we_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o can_v lead_v a_o holy_a life_n which_o must_v bring_v we_o thither_o nor_o know_v wherein_o it_o consist_v unless_o the_o law_n teach_v we_o and_o show_v the_o way_n to_o practice_v those_o excellent_a rule_n demonstrate_v for_o the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o life_n loe_o than_o you_o have_v see_v of_o what_o a_o excellent_a use_n the_o law_n be_v both_o to_o the_o man_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a the_o next_o thing_n must_v be_v to_o show_v you_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n lect_n ii_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gospel_n rome_n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a we_o remember_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o there_o must_v be_v two_o work_n first_o a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n second_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o now_o because_o these_o two_o work_n depend_v one_o upon_o another_o this_o be_v the_o order_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n must_v always_o go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o a_o man_n must_v be_v humble_v by_o the_o law_n before_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v never_o look_v to_o find_v any_o true_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o thou_o have_v first_o feel_v the_o true_a work_n of_o the_o law_n till_o thou_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o thy_o sin_n and_o search_v thy_o own_o estate_n by_o the_o bright_a shine_a lamp_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n never_o look_v that_o the_o gospel_n will_v bring_v peace_n unto_o thou_o until_o then_o christ_n himself_o say_v luk_n 4._o 18._o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o 18._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o he_o shall_v heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a that_o he_o shall_v preach_v deliverauce_n to_o the_o gaptives_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o gospel_n must_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o brokenhearted_a for_o till_o a_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n brokenhearted_a for_o his_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o proclaim_v comfort_n unto_o he_o application_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n in_o law_n quodante_n sententiam_fw-la datam_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la appellare_fw-la a_o man_n may_v not_o appeal_v before_o sentence_n be_v give_v or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v in_o open_a court_n so_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o â—aw_v thus_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n still_o go_v before_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n must_v beesicke_a before_o he_o be_v heal_v so_o before_o a_o man_n man_n have_v christ_n to_o heal_v he_o he_o must_v be_v sick_a yea_o deadly_a sick_a of_o sin_n yea_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o put_v his_o body_n upon_o he_o and_o apply_v some_o plaster_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o cure_v of_o he_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v never_o look_v for_o a_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n till_o first_o thou_o have_v feel_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o corrupt_a and_o sore_o dangerous_a sore_n in_o his_o flesh_n if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v or_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o gangrene_n he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o endure_v both_o trouble_n pain_n and_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n he_o must_v first_o endure_v the_o lance_a of_o it_o than_o the_o cut_n and_o squise_v out_o the_o filthy_a matter_n and_o corruption_n then_o diverse_a corrosive_n to_o cut_v out_o the_o ulcer_n and_o last_o if_o need_v be_v sear_v and_o cauterise_v before_o the_o heal_a plaster_n be_v apply_v even_o so_o must_v a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o sin_n first_o before_o he_o obtain_v a_o pardon_n or_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o
redemption_n the_o law_n must_v take_v he_o in_o hand_n search_v his_o frailty_n and_o corruption_n lance_v his_o sin_n squise_v out_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n make_v he_o roar_v and_o cry_v again_o and_o again_o with_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o wound_n and_o the_o gentle_a cataplasm_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v apply_v and_o the_o comfort_n of_o remission_n minister_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o physician_n and_o surgeon_n of_o our_o soul_n christ_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o 1._o what_o the_o gospel_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o work_v in_o us._n 3._o in_o what_o manner_n it_o work_v first_o then_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o contain_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o welcome_a message_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o mankind_n be_v full_o redeem_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 2._o that_o all_o who_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o happy_a and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o mean_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v thus_o privilege_v so_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o upon_o what_o condition_n now_o the_o special_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v redemption_n that_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n many_o promise_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n the_o forsake_v of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o special_a main_a thing_n be_v life_n salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n bring_v it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o 16._o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o tim._n 1._o 10._o heesaye_n who_o have_v abolish_v 10._o death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n and_o act._n 6._o 10._o say_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n he_o 10._o shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o special_a and_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o two_o use_n be_v so_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o first_o to_o see_v what_o every_o man_n ought_v â—r_o 〈◊〉_d require_v to_o do_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o life_n and_o renew_v our_o estate_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n lay_v hold_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n whereby_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o our_o redemtion_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o comfort_v your_o 18._o self_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n what_o word_n to_o be_v exhort_v to_o holiness_n innooencie_n love_n labour_n moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o which_o and_o many_o other_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o tend_v to_o salvation_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o we_o say_v he_o 8._o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v you_o see_v by_o this_o the_o first_o use_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o be_v to_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n for_o life_n everlasting_a and_o salvation_n never_o regard_v the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v not_o and_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o that_o crown_n such_o shall_v receive_v who_o strive_v as_o they_o ought_v for_o though_o there_o be_v pain_n and_o trouble_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o peace_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n for_o as_o they_o endure_v passage_n many_o trouble_n want_n &_o distress_n in_o that_o wilderness_n famine_n drought_n hear_v tedious_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n not_o without_o repine_v and_o murmur_v before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o enter_v and_o take_v possession_n there_o be_v war_n fear_v giant_n iron_n gate_n and_o high_a wall_n in_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v and_o must_v god_n child_n go_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o life_n everlasting_a many_o affliction_n much_o sadness_n of_o heart_n poverty_n scorn_n despite_n weakness_n passion_n repine_v and_o many_o murmur_n against_o god_n himself_o yet_o at_o last_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n make_v their_o joy_n glorious_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o they_o enter_v into_o this_o celestial_a canaan_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o all_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n while_o hope_n bear_v they_o up_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o bless_a issue_n of_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o end_n for_o as_o a_o man_n pass_v over_o a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a river_n into_o some_o delicate_a water_n meadow_n full_a of_o variety_n of_o good_a thing_n endure_v all_o the_o storm_n and_o perilous_a blast_n of_o wind_n or_o threaten_v of_o the_o tempest_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o place_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o such_o who_o mean_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n must_v extinguish_v all_o fear_n of_o our_o dangerous_a passage_n in_o this_o world_n and_o overcome_v all_o difficulty_n for_o our_o better_a come_v to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o use_n see_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v thus_o propose_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o other_o use_n we_o have_v to_o make_v or_o work_v we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o know_v how_o we_o may_v compass_v this_o and_o what_o we_o must_v practice_v to_o attain_v it_o in_o brief_a this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o absolute_o needful_a to_o attain_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o until_o this_o be_v lose_v or_o weaken_v we_o be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_a in_o all_o estate_n for_o as_o though_o a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n fear_n although_o they_o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o all_o he_o have_v yea_o leave_v he_o stark_o naked_a in_o a_o wilderness_n to_o wind_n and_o weather_n yet_o if_o they_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o a_o former_a estate_n and_o labour_n to_o get_v more_o wealth_n so_o fare_v it_o with_o god_n child_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o be_v rob_v spoil_v and_o bereave_v of_o earthly_a blessing_n deny_v honour_n riches_n preferment_n yea_o leave_v naked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n remain_v and_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o believe_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o grace_n and_o life_n everlasting_a which_o surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n attain_v unto_o at_o the_o last_o how_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o then_o labour_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o to_o nurse_n and_o entertain_v this_o so_o excellent_a and_o profitable_a jewel_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o it_o stand_v by_o it_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o faith_n as_o our_o forefather_n of_o bless_a memory_n many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v the_o commendation_n thereof_o with_o the_o many_o rare_a effect_n thereof_o be_v excellent_o set_v down_o heb._n 11._o all_o which_o be_v a_o depth_n 11._o beyond_o that_o compass_n we_o now_o intend_v to_o wade_v into_o we_o will_v by_o your_o patience_n leave_v to_o entreat_v of_o it_o now_o and_o come_v to_o that_o we_o especial_o intend_v which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v repentance_n if_o you_o read_v 2._o king_n 5._o 3._o
our_o repentance_n daily_o for_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v from_o repentance_n so_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n now_o in_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o suppose_v that_o some_o sober_a and_o sad_a thought_n as_o we_o term_v they_o of_o repentance_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n o_o what_o do_v we_o in_o such_o slight_a account_n but_o even_o cast_v away_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grace_n that_o whosoever_o cast_v away_o repentance_n cast_v away_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o own_o foul_a we_o read_v ruth_n 4._o 5._o 6._o that_o when_o offer_n be_v 6._o make_v to_o the_o kinsman_n to_o redeem_v the_o land_n he_o be_v content_v till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitish_a ruth_n woman_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o naomi_n than_o he_o give_v over_o and_o resign_v his_o interest_n to_o boas_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o number_n of_o man_n they_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o heaven_n to_o purchase_v the_o field_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o repentance_n they_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v not_o forsake_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o number_n will_v lose_v eternal_a life_n rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o sinful_a vanity_n which_o continue_v so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o bitterness_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o end_n use_v 2_o a_o second_o use_n be_v that_o see_v repentance_n be_v such_o a_o necessary_a grave_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o already_o repent_v must_v now_o repent_v if_o they_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v save_v and_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n or_o look_v to_o stand_v justify_v before_o christ_n see_v that_o without_o this_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o do_v belong_v unto_o thou_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o these_o thing_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v to_o see_v god_n on_o his_o glory_n stand_v before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n then_o let_v he_o line_n as_o he_o lift_v and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o he_o care_v for_o these_o thing_n look_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n then_o let_v he_o repent_v if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v already_o lest_o it_o come_v too_o late_o and_o a_o worse_a thing_n befall_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o withstand_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o fit_a season_n of_o repentance_n when_o god_n extraordinary_a call_v and_o mercy_n invite_v we_o thereunto_o and_o when_o he_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v better_a thing_n as_o act._n 17._o 30._o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o 30._o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v less_o regard_n this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n when_o man_n take_v no_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o now_o that_o they_o know_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v every_o man_n must_v repent_v and_o come_v unto_o god_n it_o must_v be_v our_o care_n to_o provoke_v ourselves_o unto_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o humble_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o every_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v in_o this_o world_n must_v have_v a_o repentance_n for_o if_o we_o repent_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o repent_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o therefore_o see_v repentance_n be_v so_o necessary_a let_v we_o now_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v not_o repent_v already_o for_o delay_n be_v dangerous_a and_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n beside_o that_o diverse_a accident_n may_v come_v which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n use_v 3_o a_o three_o use_n be_v see_v repentance_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o true_o repent_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o mend_v it_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n that_o if_o a_o bone_n be_v set_v awry_o awry_o the_o surgeon_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v it_o but_o to_o break_v it_o again_o and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n and_o even_o so_o must_v a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o repentance_n if_o he_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v his_o sin_n he_o must_v renew_v his_o repentance_n conceive_v new_a grief_n shed_v fresh_a tear_n and_o practice_v all_o the_o good_a rule_n of_o penitency_n we_o see_v in_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o a_o great_a ditch_n to_o leap_v over_o if_o he_o miss_v his_o rise_n yet_o he_o will_v go_v ditch_n back_o again_o and_o again_o and_o take_v his_o best_a advantage_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v rather_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n of_o eternal_a death_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o set_v upon_o our_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o go_v choose_v and_o practice_v new_a grief_n sorrow_n and_o compunction_n rather_o than_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o ii_o the_o order_n of_o repentance_n with_o other_o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o order_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o other_o grace_n for_o this_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n but_o ordinary_o repentance_n show_v itself_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian._n even_o as_o when_o a_o candle_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o room_n the_o candle_n light_n first_o show_v itself_o before_o the_o candle_n come_v into_o candle_n the_o room_n though_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o candle_n before_o there_o be_v light_a so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o two_o grace_n faith_n and_o repentance_n first_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n before_o there_o can_v be_v repentance_n and_o yet_o common_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n before_o we_o can_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o they_o be_v usual_o so_o place_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 21._o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o 21._o lord_n jesus_n and_o heb._n 6._o 1._o say_v he_o not_o lay_v again_o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v before_o repentance_n in_o order_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v make_v probable_a by_o this_o one_o reason_n in_o stead_n of_o many_o repentance_n as_o we_o know_v be_v a_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v unless_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v sin_n unless_o he_o be_v sanctify_v but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o a_o christian_a without_o faith_n argument_n heb._n 11._o 6._o but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v 6._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o repentance_n without_o faith_n and_o faith_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o repentance_n so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o general_a comfort_n to_o a_o man_n that_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v faith_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n if_o he_o have_v repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o reform_v himself_o from_o a_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o long_o offend_v god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n without_o faith_n therefore_o be_v assure_v whosoever_o thou_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o thy_o faith_n though_o as_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o see_v faith_n go_v before_o repentance_n now_o for_o the_o better_a consideration_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n first_o the_o act_n or_o work_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v faith_n general_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o all_o man_n who_o repent_v and_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o act_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v propose_v
but_o with_o a_o condition_n if_o i_o myself_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o when_o a_o man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o himself_o this_o make_v he_o labour_n to_o repent_v his_o sin_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o when_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o believe_v then_o follow_v the_o great_a faith_n act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o some_o act_n of_o faith_n give_v before_o repentance_n and_o some_o follow_v after_o then_o that_o repentance_n show_v itself_o before_o faith_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a for_o first_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o must_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v to_o heaven_n against_o they_o before_o he_o can_v lay_v hold_n by_o faith_n that_o they_o nee_v pardon_v and_o â—…itted_v so_o we_o see_v david_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o he_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o 13._o can_v perceive_v and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o receive_v comfort_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o follow_v the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v many_o be_v the_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o true_o humble_v by_o repentance_n before_o faith_n raise_v they_o but_o here_o some_o may_v say_v object_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o some_o have_v be_v comfort_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v but_o slender_o if_o at_o all_o humble_v by_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o who_o 14._o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 39_o of_o who_o it_o it_o be_v say_v present_o upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o philip_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v answer_n i_o answer_v this_o difference_n arise_v of_o this_o first_o in_o some_o there_o be_v apprehension_n of_o the_o ouglinesse_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o nothing_o can_v fix_v their_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n another_o way_n in_o which_o case_n though_o comfort_v come_v it_o can_v so_o soon_o make_v impression_n second_o some_o do_v so_o exceed_o apprehend_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n that_o though_o promise_v come_v pardon_v be_v proclaim_v yet_o they_o remain_v heavy_a and_o lumpish_a still_o not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o themselves_o and_o set_v their_o faith_n a-work_o to_o believe_v so_o good_a news_n though_o they_o have_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n where_o again_o in_o the_o other_o first_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n beyond_o all_o and_o a_o lesser_a sight_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o act_n of_o faith_n so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a and_o second_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o large_a apprehension_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o his_o blood_n which_o with_o good_a affection_n they_o receive_v and_o so_o be_v comfort_v so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v according_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o diverse_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o who_o there_o be_v two_o apprehension_n first_o apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n offer_v of_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o sometime_o he_o apprehend_v more_o strong_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o that_o so_o according_o be_v his_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n great_a or_o small_a and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n in_o his_o first_o conversion_n have_v a_o more_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o woeful_a estate_n this_o make_v he_o to_o lament_v and_o mourn_v bitter_o many_o a_o day_n together_o but_o if_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n with_o a_o sight_n of_o sin_n a_o man_n behold_v such_o a_o infinite_a sea_n and_o depth_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o be_v far_o beyond_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o as_o flake_n of_o fire_n fire_n fall_v into_o the_o ocean_n sea_n be_v quench_v with_o the_o abundance_n of_o water_n so_o all_o his_o sin_n fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v all_o cover_v and_o put_v out_o so_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o lydia_n and_o the_o eunueh_n act._n 8._o and_o other_o lect_n iii_o iii_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n isaiah_n 1._o 16._o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o this_o time_n that_o they_o which_o travel_n into_o virginia_n and_o guiana_n or_o among_o those_o savage_a and_o desolate_a country_n carry_v a_o tinderboxe_n with_o they_o and_o when_o night_n come_v they_o make_v a_o fire_n or_o light_v up_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v where_o to_o sleep_v and_o rest_v the_o more_o safe_o even_o so_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v as_o a_o tinderboxe_n unto_o we_o to_o strike_v fire_n and_o light_v up_o tinderboxe_n a_o candle_n to_o direct_v we_o through_o the_o dark_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o they_o who_o will_v see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n must_v take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o by_o strike_v of_o fire_n the_o traveller_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o light_a to_o direct_v how_o and_o when_o to_o rest_v so_o must_v we_o raise_v a_o light_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o convey_v we_o home_o to_o heaven_n therefore_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o despise_v this_o kindness_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o bounty_n lead_v we_o unto_o repentance_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o day_n first_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o second_o the_o order_n of_o it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o deceive_v we_o in_o their_o nature_n for_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o repentance_n and_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o well_o enough_o when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o have_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n of_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n and_o weight_n i_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o repentance_n but_o before_o i_o show_v you_o the_o true_a nature_n thereof_o i_o will_v first_o refuce_v the_o false_a account_n which_o the_o world_n have_v of_o repentance_n some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v but_o some_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n so_o that_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o he_o lie_v sick_a lame_a or_o any_o way_n perplex_v if_o he_o then_o can_v vent_v some_o few_o sigh_n and_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v offend_v he_o suppose_v it_o be_v repentance_n but_o this_o ahab_n do_v and_o more_o this_o 〈◊〉_d judas_n do_v with_o public_a confession_n yet_o never_o repent_v so_o that_o if_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sad_a look_n or_o a_o sigh_n or_o such_o like_a be_v true_a repentance_n what_o reprobate_n be_v there_o almost_o in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v this_o and_o many_o a_o day_n yea_o such_o as_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o know_v sin_n can_v cry_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o confess_v their_o offence_n and_o think_v they_o have_v obtain_v a_o grace_n from_o god_n in_o so_o do_v seem_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n though_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n as_o i_o say_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o continue_v presumptuous_o in_o their_o wickedness_n yea_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v there_o who_o never_o obtain_v any_o grace_n or_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o be_v
it_o long_o after_o so_o though_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o buy_v our_o peace_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n but_o humble_a our_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n and_o tear_n renew_v our_o repentance_n again_o and_o again_o never_o leave_v till_o we_o have_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o how_o often_o do_v this_o holy_a man_n ply_v this_o suit_n so_o psal_n 25_o he_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o 25._o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n so_o you_o see_v david_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o those_o sin_n he_o have_v repent_v of_o before_o chrysostome_n say_v well_o that_o david_n still_o repent_v of_o sin_n chrysost._n do_v long_o before_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v do_v but_o yesterday_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o only_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n act._n 9_o 9_o 9_o but_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remember_v it_o as_o oft_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o i_o be_v before_o a_o 13._o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n injurious_a etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 9_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a say_v he_o to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o 9_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n you_o see_v do_v often_o remember_v his_o sin_n past_a and_o confess_v they_o this_o much_o we_o may_v well_o observe_v when_o god_n paradise_n cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n he_o send_v he_o eregione_fw-la horti_fw-la and_o set_v and_o place_v he_o over_o against_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o very_a sight_n and_o view_v of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v through_o his_o sin_n and_o offend_a god_n and_o why_o be_v this_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o look_v into_o the_o garden_n he_o may_v remember_v his_o sin_n and_o lament_v for_o it_o now_o that_o which_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o garden_n be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v do_v in_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n he_o see_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v cast_v throw_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o lose_v even_o heaven_n itself_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o humble_a our_o soul_n and_o that_o timely_a and_o daily_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o repent_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n diverse_a time_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o sigh_v and_o groan_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v though_o he_o have_v repent_v to_o day_n and_o so_o be_v assure_v of_o pardon_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o go_v to_o it_o again_o to_o morrow_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o never_o give_v over_o object_n against_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v object_v first_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n upon_o his_o repentance_n be_v pardon_v then_o what_o need_n be_v there_o upon_o this_o to_o repent_v any_o more_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v labour_n lose_v answ._n 1_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o repentance_n repentance_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n repentance_n must_v be_v renew_v 1_o first_o because_o eadem_fw-la manet_fw-la obligatio_fw-la the_o same_o bond_n remain_v still_o for_o though_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n forgive_v our_o sin_n yet_o nevertheless_o have_v we_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o dislike_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o because_o the_o same_o bond_n or_o tie_n remain_v still_o though_o god_n have_v gracious_o pardon_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o repent_v still_o nay_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v crescit_fw-la obligatio_fw-la our_o bond_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o more_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n god_n show_v we_o in_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v always_o the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o ashamed_a that_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o this_o as_o we_o see_v make_v a_o exaggeration_n in_o david_n grief_n in_o to_o solum_fw-la peccavi_fw-la i_o have_v 51._o sin_v against_o thou_o alone_o what_o have_v david_n sin_v against_o none_o but_o god_n no_o question_n against_o uriah_n barsheba_n and_o the_o people_n but_o that_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o most_o of_o all_o and_o do_v more_o deep_o touch_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v god_n cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v show_v he_o so_o great_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_v and_o forgive_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n so_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o abate_v our_o repentance_n but_o rather_o to_o augment_v and_o increase_v it_o because_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o still_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o ouglinesse_n vileness_n deformity_n and_o corruption_n as_o former_o the_o pardon_n whereof_o be_v great_a shall_v continual_o augment_v and_o reiterate_v our_o repentance_n with_o holy_a david_n psal._n 103._o praise_v the_o lord_n 103._o o_o my_o soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n who_o forgive_v thou_o all_o thy_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o abate_v but_o increase_v our_o repentance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n 15._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o confess_v prodigal_n his_o sin_n when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n can_v not_o contain_v himself_o for_o joy_n but_o run_v out_o to_o meet_v and_o embrace_v he_o yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o slack_v in_o his_o former_a determination_n to_o humble_v himself_o but_o rather_o spur_n he_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n confess_v his_o fault_n so_o god_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o abate_v our_o repentance_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o provoke_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o increase_v it_o if_o a_o woman_n shall_v commit_v wickedness_n adulterer_n and_o folly_n against_o her_o husband_n who_o put_v she_o away_o for_o it_o and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v bend_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v she_o and_o forgive_v she_o free_o this_o lewd_a offence_n but_o also_o welcome_v she_o and_o bestow_v upon_o her_o rich_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n this_o kindness_n of_o her_o husband_n if_o any_o natural_a affection_n be_v in_o she_o will_v make_v she_o the_o more_o to_o lament_v and_o grieve_v for_o have_v offend_v so_o kind_a and_o merciful_a a_o husband_n and_o remember_v it_o to_o her_o die_a day_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n readiness_n in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v we_o the_o more_o ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n second_o though_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o repentance_n yet_o the_o more_o a_o man_n repent_v the_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o for_o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o sin_n pardon_v before_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v still_o retain_v a_o fear_n of_o guilt_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n 1._o sam._n 12._o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 12._o before_o god_n and_o yet_o there_o remain_v as_o common_o in_o such_o case_n such_o a_o impression_n of_o guilt_n as_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n for_o all_o this_o or_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o though_o god_n forgive_v our_o sin_n upon_o our_o first_o repentance_n yet_o the_o more_o we_o repent_v the_o more_o sensible_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o in_o other_o case_n we_o can_v say_v abundantia_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocebit_fw-la too_o much_o caution_n hurt_v not_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o lock_v a_o chest_n or_o a_o door_n wherein_o lie_v his_o gold_n door_n and_o treasure_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o key_n again_o and_o again_o sir_n say_v his_o friend_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o before_o yea_o but_o say_v the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v fast_o work_v as_o then_o covetous_a man_n say_v thus_o by_o their_o money_n and_o jewel_n so_o let_v we_o say_v of_o our_o salvation_n in_o business_n of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v sure_a a_o man_n can_v be_v too_o cautelous_a in_o
say_v wherein_o have_v we_o sin_v or_o if_o man_n know_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o mistake_v they_o think_v great_a sin_n be_v but_o petty_a one_o and_o small_a one_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o worth_a the_o grieve_v at_o because_o for_o the_o present_a they_o pain_n not_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bleed_a wound_n he_o see_v not_o pass_v it_o wound_n over_o until_o he_o faint_v it_o prove_v deadly_a if_o not_o stop_v and_o cure_v again_o another_o cause_n be_v hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o for_o all_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o part_n sanctify_a we_o be_v subject_a unto_o therefore_o though_o some_o in_o repentance_n bring_v forth_o tear_n yet_o a_o number_n for_o their_o life_n can_v shed_v any_o one_o tear_n for_o sin_n until_o god_n by_o a_o especial_a work_n convert_v and_o turn_v the_o heart_n unto_o he_o by_o a_o especial_a operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o this_o tenderness_n we_o see_v make_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o isa._n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o erreâ—_n from_o thy_o way_n and_o harden_v 7._o our_o heart_n from_o thy_o fear_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o wicked_a for_o that_o of_o the_o former_a be_v sensible_a full_a of_o pain_n grief_n sorrow_n mourning_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a sorrow_n for_o that_o hardness_n feel_v beside_o that_o of_o other_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a be_v insensible_a they_o be_v never_o thorough_o touch_v or_o affect_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o never_o weep_v or_o sorrow_n for_o they_o the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v conclus_fw-la 4._o that_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o can_v weep_v or_o shed_v a_o tear_n for_o they_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o they_o that_o can_v mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o compunction_n of_o soul_n make_v use_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n may_v true_o repent_v but_o a_o man_n may_v mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v thus_o and_o yet_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v without_o shed_v of_o tear_n for_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o we_o see_v act_n 2._o 37._o where_o it_o be_v say_v those_o convert_v 37._o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o prick_v in_o their_o eye_n for_o a_o man_n heart_n may_v be_v prick_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o yet_o not_o weep_v or_o shed_v any_o tear_n so_o we_o see_v the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o he_o can_v not_o weep_v but_o he_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n lord_n say_v he_o be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v weep_v or_o shed_v any_o tear_n yet_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v inward_o grieve_v for_o they_o so_o we_o see_v a_o man_n may_v true_o repent_v who_o shed_v no_o tear_n for_o as_o a_o wine_n vessel_n without_o vent_n be_v ready_a to_o burst_v so_o the_o less_o vine-vessell_n weep_v many_o time_n the_o great_a be_v the_o sorrow_n and_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o the_o more_o overburthen_v tear_n be_v as_o a_o vent_n which_o when_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o heart_n this_o way_n allay_v and_o ease_v the_o inward_a grief_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excessive_a and_o great_a the_o five_o conclusion_n be_v conclus_fw-la 5._o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n live_v that_o have_v true_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o if_o god_n let_v he_o live_v any_o time_n have_v or_o shall_v in_o some_o measure_n shed_v tear_n for_o his_o sin_n ever_o except_v those_o man_n who_o their_o natural_a hard_a and_o dry_a temper_n of_o their_o eye_n disable_v perpetual_o from_o all_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o conclusion_n i_o will_v first_o open_v and_o then_o in_o time_n confirm_v it_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o of_o this_o that_o every_o one_o can_v weep_v in_o their_o repentance_n and_o first_o call_v until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o infuse_v more_o grace_n and_o smite_v the_o heart_n yet_o though_o at_o first_o they_o do_v not_o wait_v a_o while_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n or_o when_o god_n send_v some_o great_a affliction_n or_o judgement_n upon_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o come_v to_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strike_v sword_n with_o a_o sword_n the_o blood_n do_v not_o always_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o smite_a conscience_n of_o a_o wound_a sinner_n there_o be_v fear_n astonishment_n and_o amazement_n many_o time_n before_o weep_v and_o yet_o afterward_o tear_n may_v come_v abundant_o as_o blood_n after_o a_o wound_n but_o to_o my_o promise_n now_o which_o be_v first_o to_o open_v the_o conclusion_n second_o to_o explain_v it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o hardly_o be_v there_o any_o man_n live_v but_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v shed_v tear_n for_o sin_n if_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o save_v he_o therefore_o howsoever_o one_o may_v go_v away_o at_o the_o first_o rejoice_v like_o lydia_n at_o her_o first_o conversion_n and_o like_o the_o eunucb_n eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n yet_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n though_o i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o i_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o state_n of_o true_a penitency_n that_o shed_v no_o tear_n for_o sin_n for_o so_o i_o have_v show_v the_o case_n may_v be_v though_o seldom_o hear_v of_o david_n say_v psalm_n 37._o 25._o i_o have_v be_v young_a and_o now_o be_o old_a yet_o have_v i_o not_o see_v the_o righteous_a for_o saken_a nor_o their_o seed_n beg_v bread_n and_o yet_o poor_a lazarus_n die_v a_o beggar_n and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n now_o david_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o righteous_a experience_n or_o of_o their_o seed_n that_o do_v beg_v their_o bread_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v it_o in_o his_o day_n or_o in_o a_o age_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o yet_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n in_o his_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a case_n no_o ordinary_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o which_o seldom_o fall_v out_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o but_o that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v so_o press_v with_o their_o sin_n again_o second_o i_o say_v that_o true_a tear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v command_v by_o we_o but_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o man_n as_o zach._n 12._o 10._o and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o 10._o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v weep_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v mourn_v and_o lament_v as_o a_o man_n that_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n nature_n may_v make_v a_o man_n mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n friend_n good_n wife_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n shed_v tear_n for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o natural_a man_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n a_o unconuerted_a man_n and_o never_o shed_v a_o tear_n for_o his_o sin_n all_o his_o life_n long_o though_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a liver_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n once_o work_v upon_o his_o heart_n hardly_o but_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o his_o heart_n will_v melt_v and_o lament_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n three_o i_o say_v if_o god_n let_v he_o live_v any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v take_v away_o immediate_o upon_o his_o conversion_n as_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o then_o as_o he_o want_v time_n for_o other_o christian_a duty_n so_o for_o this_o also_o but_o if_o god_n let_v a_o man_n continue_v any_o time_n then_o one_o occasion_n or_o other_o will_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o his_o sin_n cause_v he_o to_o afflict_v his_o thought_n repent_v thorough_o and_o so_o work_v tear_n out_o of_o he_o yea_o bitter_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n
but_o when_o god_n have_v deny_v he_o this_o request_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o go_v as_o willing_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o do_v to_o a_o feast_n or_o banquet_n so_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v once_o get_v christ_n into_o his_o arm_n become_v most_o willing_a to_o die_v luke_n 2._o sing_v that_o song_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n 2._o depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o holy_a disposition_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o a_o number_n profess_v christianity_n shall_v so_o hang_v upon_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n like_o natural_a man_n mention_v psal._n 17_o 14._o 14._o which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o worldling_n do_v thus_o but_o that_o christian_n shall_v do_v so_o who_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o hope_n in_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o expect_v this_o as_o thechief_a happiness_n it_o be_v a_o woeful_a thing_n the_o good_a people_n numb_a 13._o when_o encouragement_n they_o see_v the_o cluster_n of_o grape_n which_o be_v bring_v upon_o a_o bar_n between_o two_o man_n they_o make_v haste_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o rise_v up_o and_o enter_v even_o so_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o some_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o taste_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v some_o little_a grape_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v but_o make_v haste_n and_o dispatch_v speedy_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o disposition_n second_o one_o must_v then_o let_v all_o go_v and_o apply_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v the_o good_a thief_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v all_o his_o care_n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n though_o he_o hang_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n yet_o he_o pray_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o relief_n from_o death_n or_o to_o ease_v his_o pain_n but_o only_o that_o christ_n will_v remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n even_o so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v we_o must_v not_o look_v after_o our_o pain_n nor_o after_o our_o ease_n or_o worldly_a account_n but_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v how_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n if_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o save_v fire_n and_o he_o can_v in_o this_o danger_n save_o all_o his_o good_n he_o will_v yet_o apply_v himself_o to_o save_v his_o best_a thing_n carry_v out_o his_o jewel_n plate_n and_o money_n with_o some_o of_o his_o best_a household_n stuff_n that_o if_o any_o perish_v the_o worst_a may_v burn_v first_o thus_o must_v a_o man_n do_v at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v save_v all_o because_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o good_n the_o best_a way_n than_o be_v to_o let_v all_o go_v and_o whole_o to_o apply_v one_o self_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n disposition_n three_o one_o must_v labour_v to_o die_v in_o faith_n as_o he_o have_v live_v therein_o as_o heb._n 11._o 13._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o die_v in_o faith_n they_o die_v not_o all_o in_o their_o bed_n nor_o of_o a_o linger_a sickness_n nor_o among_o their_o friend_n for_o some_o be_v sawen_v asunder_o some_o stone_v but_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o know_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o his_o very_a great_a extremity_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o on_o the_o very_a agony_n of_o death_n he_o do_v whole_o rest_v upon_o god_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o must_v we_o do_v in_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o calamity_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o torment_n whole_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n as_o our_o sure_a hold_n we_o shall_v shut_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o cast_v ourselves_o on_o his_o mercy_n with_o full_a persuasion_n that_o though_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o den_n of_o death_n for_o a_o little_a while_n yet_o one_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o drown_v look_v what_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n they_o hold_v fast_o and_o never_o part_v with_o it_o no_o not_o when_o life_n leave_v they_o so_o must_v a_o christian_a soul_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n cast_v up_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n never_o part_v with_o he_o no_o not_o when_o the_o last_o breath_n leave_v he_o the_o faith_n a_o christian_n must_v die_v in_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n in_o first_o he_o must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o god_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o become_v his_o good_a father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o bold_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o father_n know_v that_o no_o child_n can_v be_v so_o welcome_a to_o his_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o the_o church_n have_v leave_v unto_o she_o by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 17._o go_v unto_o 17._o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o unto_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v it_o be_v your_o comfort_n that_o god_n be_v your_o father_n heaven_n be_v your_o home_n he_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o god_n be_v more_o compassionate_a than_o any_o earthly_a father_n can_v be_v this_o way_n only_o the_o prodigal_a son_n take_v for_o mercy_n when_o his_o case_n be_v desperate_a luk._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o â—8_o thus_o dispute_v with_o himself_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v be_v or_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v live_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v my_o father_n i_o will_v go_v home_o and_o crave_v pardon_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n so_o must_v a_o man_n thus_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n say_v i_o will_v go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o my_o father_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o 23._o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v none_o evil_a for_o my_o father_n will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o i_o in_o all_o estate_n i_o be_o he_o this_o man_n may_v depart_v with_o comfort_n and_o find_v joy_n and_o peace_n accompany_v his_o passage_n come_v second_o a_o man_n must_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n after_o death_n that_o be_v a_o true_a 31._o penitent_a death_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o door_n to_o let_v he_o into_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n death_n luk._n 9_o 31._o be_v term_v transitus_fw-la a_o depart_a a_o passage_n only_o a_o pass_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o so_o death_n be_v but_o a_o depart_a a_o pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o sinful_a man_n to_o be_v with_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n come_v to_o perfection_n from_o thing_n transitory_a to_o thing_n everlasting_a to_o this_o effect_n job_n speak_v job._n 14._o 14._o 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v until_o my_o change_n come_v so_o paul_n philip._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o 23._o christ._n again_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o 1._o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o as_o old_a jacob_n reviue_v genes_n when_o he_o see_v the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n come_v which_o shall_v carry_v he_o into_o egypt_n so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o fiery_a chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n whereby_o all_o his_o child_n chariot_n and_o choose_v be_v carry_v home_o unto_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o comfortable_o lie_v hold_v upon_o faith_n when_o we_o see_v the_o chariot_n of_o almighty_a god_n stand_v ready_a at_o our_o door_n and_o rejoice_v
convince_v of_o those_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v particular_o second_o no_o man_n though_o he_o know_v every_o sin_n he_o commit_v be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o the_o same_o perfect_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o corruption_n so_o long_o as_o he_o carry_v frail_a flesh_n about_o he_o and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v much_o weaken_v by_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v so_o the_o apostle_n confess_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o 18._o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_o why_o because_o the_o law_n of_o our_o member_n still_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o man_n pour_v water_n into_o a_o glass_n of_o wine_n the_o water_n abate_v wine_n the_o strength_n taste_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n even_o so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o weaken_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o measure_n or_o other_o so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v as_o we_o will_v but_o live_v encumber_v with_o a_o number_n of_o corruption_n clog_v and_o weigh_v down_o with_o natural_a frailty_n which_o make_v that_o we_o can_v perfect_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n now_o against_o this_o doctrine_n there_o may_v be_v three_o objection_n object_n 1_o object_n 1._o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a repentance_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o repentance_n may_v be_v perfect_a in_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o some_o god_n work_v immediate_o second_o some_o he_o work_v not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o mediate_o by_o man_n now_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o they_o be_v perfect_a work_n and_o have_v no_o defect_n but_o those_o work_n which_o god_n work_v by_o mean_n of_o man_n those_o be_v not_o always_o perfect_a but_o many_o time_n carry_v some_o point_n and_o mark_n of_o frailty_n in_o they_o as_o we_o know_v a_o scrivener_n who_o write_v a_o perfect_a hand_n of_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o put_v the_o pen_n into_o a_o lead_v child_n hand_n though_o he_o guide_v it_o his_o writing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o fair_a as_o that_o of_o his_o teacher_n because_o it_o somewhat_o participate_v of_o the_o child_n unskilfulnesse_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o repentance_n because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n which_o god_n work_v mere_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o man_n himself_o assist_v use_v his_o will_n and_o other_o affection_n therein_o therefore_o because_o there_o be_v defect_n in_o man_n affection_n and_o reluctation_n in_o his_o will_n resist_v well-doing_n therefore_o his_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v imperfect_a object_n 2_o the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n where_o the_o scripture_n many_o time_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a sometime_o command_v it_o as_o math._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a sometime_o commend_v man_n for_o it_o as_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 6._o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n so_o phil._n 3._o 13._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v perfection_n in_o other_o grace_n there_o be_v also_o perfection_n in_o repentance_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o say_v perfection_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o be_v either_o comparative_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o as_o in_o the_o same_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o philippian_n s._n paul_n have_v plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n however_o now_o he_o be_v perfect_a comparatiuè_n more_o perfect_a than_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o such_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n as_o noah_n be_v a_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o wretched_a people_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n gen._n 6._o 50._o so_o job_n and_o zacharie_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v call_v â—ust_z man_n second_o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a and_o perfect_a in_o some_o respect_n and_o degree_n as_o math._n 5._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a here_o we_o can_v be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o love_n but_o in_o the_o extension_n thereof_o to_o love_v all_o sort_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o love_v friend_n and_o foe_n and_o do_v good_a to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n with_o a_o eye_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o perfection_n here_o mean_v and_o speak_v of_o object_n 3_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v this_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o our_o repentance_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n for_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o reu._n 16._o 17._o for_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n therefore_o because_o repentance_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v perfect_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o repentance_n considerable_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o poenall_a part_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o 2._o a_o part_n that_o consist_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n answ._n that_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v poenall_a sorrow_n afflict_v tear_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v mere_o shut_v up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o consist_v in_o sanctify_a motion_n shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n because_o we_o shall_v perfect_o dislike_v and_o hate_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o over_o we_o have_v commit_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a the_o use_n be_v three_o use_v 1_o first_o see_v that_o no_o man_n repentance_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o pardonour_v other_o imperfection_n so_o we_o must_v pray_v to_o pardon_v the_o fail_n of_o our_o repentance_n not_o to_o weigh_v they_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o justice_n lest_o they_o be_v find_v light_n but_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o â—…ercie_n where_o small_a thing_n be_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o christ_n with_o tear_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o must_v we_o all_o â—4_n cry_n unto_o god_n with_o mournful_a and_o heavy_a heart_n lord_n i_o repent_v but_o for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v the_o many_o fail_n of_o my_o repentance_n use_v 2_o second_o see_v our_o repentance_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o repentance_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o very_a schoolman_n say_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o any_o defect_n coâ—rad_n want_n or_o impenitency_n make_v our_o repentance_n to_o be_v imperfect_a yea_o all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v full_a of_o defect_n and_o want_n therefore_o no_o merit_n before_o god_n and_o if_o it_o merit_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o when_o man_n have_v repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v need_v still_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n for_o they_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o one_o have_v repent_v of_o a_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o though_o repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o disposition_n without_o which_o no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o sincere_o perform_v and_o often_o reiterated_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o so_o many_o imperfection_n it_o have_v need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o perfect_v it_o and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n holy_a clean_a and_o unblameable_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o peter_n tell_v we_o you_o also_o as_o lively_a stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a 5._o house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o
then_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n in_o christ_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n nor_o life_n nor_o salvation_n belong_v unto_o he_o act_v 2._o 48._o q._n what_o be_v the_o church_n a._n the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o age_n knit_v by_o true_a faith_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n their_o head_n ephes._n 1._o 10._o q._n be_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n a._n hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o outward_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n mingle_v for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o be_v not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o knit_v by_o true_a faith_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o q._n why_o be_v the_o visible_a assembly_n call_v the_o church_n a._n because_o in_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o think_v they_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n till_o by_o apostasy_n or_o notorious_a evil_a life_n they_o give_v proof_n to_o the_o contrary_n q._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n a._n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v holy_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v catholic_a q._n why_o be_v the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v holy_a a._n because_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v holiness_n in_o some_o measure_n begin_v in_o they_o ephes._n 5._o 28._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o indeed_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v quite_o cast_v on_o from_o all_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n q._n why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v catholic_a a._n catholic_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o universal_a or_o general_a so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o church_n be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o country_n as_o it_o be_v before_o christ_n come_n to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o ephes_n 2._o 14._o q._n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_a church_n a._n no_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n math._n 16._o 18._o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n in_o this_o point_n than_o any_o other_o church_n for_o it_o both_o may_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n rom._n 11._o 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n q._n what_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a._n 1._o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n q._n be_v not_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n sound_n a._n no_o for_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v math._n 4._o the_o pope_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v saint_n the_o wood_n the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o same_o divine_a worship_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n where_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n the_o pope_n teach_v that_o every_o saint_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v a_o mediator_n for_o us._n qu._n have_v they_o not_o a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n no_o for_o whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o give_v nothing_o but_o bread_n unto_o the_o people_n where_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n celebrate_v it_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o mumble_v up_o all_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v q._n what_o do_v the_o pope_n make_v the_o chief_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n a._n first_o antiquity_n second_o universality_n three_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o consent_n q._n do_v not_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n a._n no_o for_o as_o old_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o devil_n again_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n between_o old_a rome_n and_o rome_n now_o as_o be_v between_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n and_o a_o common_a harlot_n qu._n do_v not_o universality_n prove_v it_o for_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n a._n that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o before_o luther_n the_o valdonse_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o greece_n in_o armenia_n in_o syria_n in_o aethiopia_n and_o other_o place_n as_o much_o abhor_a fellowship_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o we_o do_v second_o be_v it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o that_o st._n john_n have_v foretell_v râ—â—_n 13._o 3._o cap._n 8_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n q._n do_v not_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n prove_v it_o a._n no_o for_o caiphas_n have_v succession_n from_o aaron_n and_o yet_o condemn_v christ_n and_o their_o own_o story_n tell_v that_o there_o have_v be_v monster_n hather_o than_o bishop_n that_o have_v sit_v at_o rome_n tiberius_n who_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arian_n heresy_n honorius_n condemn_v by_o two_o general_n counsel_n and_o john_n 2_o 3._o who_o hold_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n q._n do_v not_o their_o unity_n and_o agreement_n prove_v it_o a._n no_o for_o howsoever_o they_o agree_v as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v in_o condemn_v christ_n yet_o they_o have_v infinite_a jar_n and_o contention_n among_o themselves_o pope_n against_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n against_o cardinal_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o virgin_n mary_n matter_n of_o order_n justification_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o their_o unity_n be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o act_v 4._o 27._o q._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n a._n they_o be_v four_o in_o number_n the_o two_o first_o concern_v this_o life_n the_o two_o late_a the_o life_n to_o come_v q._n what_o be_v the_o first_o of_o they_o that_o concern_v this_o life_n a._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n q._n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o a._n that_o all_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 3_o saint_n q._n what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n a._n by_o faith_n we_o become_v one_o with_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o community_n in_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o in_o all_o his_o riches_n so_o that_o his_o suffering_n for_o sin_n stand_v we_o in_o as_o good_a stead_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n benefire_n we_o as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o in_o our_o own_o person_n have_v fulfil_v it_o and_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n put_v we_o in_o as_o good_a assurance_n as_o if_o ourselves_o already_o be_v ascend_v thither_o eph._n 2._o 6._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o a._n it_o stand_v in_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o join_v together_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o bring_v mutual_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o act_v 2._o 46._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o live_v idle_o at_o home_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o private_a duty_n of_o their_o own_o and_o do_v not_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a place_n and_o public_a assembly_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o ser_z apart_z for_o his_o own_o worship_n be_v find_v to_o despise_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n q._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o our_o christian_a fellowship_n consist_v a._n in_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o and_o cold_o but_o press_v and_o importune_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o our_o own_o state_n and_o our_o own_o danger_n be_v in_o hand_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v all_o god_n people_n in_o all_o place_n pray_v for_o he_o yea_o many_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v for_o himself_o a_o thousand_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o his_o behalf_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n
wherein_o this_o fellowship_n consist_v a._n in_o communicate_v our_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o for_o as_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o alone_o but_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o profit_n in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 6._o 7._o q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o as_o one_o candle_n light_v another_o so_o one_o man_n must_v bring_v on_o a_o other_o unto_o god_n qu._n what_o be_v the_o last_o thing_n wherein_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v a._n it_o consist_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o of_o another_o according_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v we_o act_v 4._o 32._o qu._n what_o gather_v we_o of_o this_o a._n that_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o do_v not_o by_o love_n go_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o brethren_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v yet_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n indeed_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 26._o qu._n what_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n a._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v this_o a._n four_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o sin_n sin_n even_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o they_o who_o walk_v with_o no_o care_n but_o even_o they_o who_o set_v a_o most_o narrow_a watch_n over_o their_o way_n and_o that_o not_o some_o venial_a and_o petty_a sin_n but_o even_o deadly_a wound_n whereof_o without_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o may_v sure_o die_v that_o thosesinne_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v free_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v in_o christ._n so_o that_o god_n people_n after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v as_o clear_o discharge_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v they_o that_o god_n forgive_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o for_o punishment_n be_v not_o due_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o guilt_n cease_v the_o punishment_n must_v also_o cease_v with_o it_o last_o the_o godly_a can_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v all_o pardonable_a and_o pardon_v in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o they_o may_v sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o of_o weakness_n yet_o they_o never_o sin_v willing_o stubborn_o and_o presumptuous_o against_o god_n qu._n how_o be_o i_o to_o apply_v this_o article_n to_o myself_o a._n by_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v many_o sin_n aâ—d_v those_o so_o great_a that_o without_o the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o may_v be_v just_o damn_v for_o they_o second_o that_o all_o these_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v challenge_v for_o any_o of_o they_o three_o if_o god_n punish_v i_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v pardon_v but_o either_o for_o my_o trial_n or_o to_o keep_v down_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o break_v not_o out_o last_o that_o howsoever_o i_o may_v fall_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v so-strengthened_n in_o grace_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o wilful_o and_o purposely_o oppose_v myself_o against_o the_o lord_n q._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v a._n two_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n body_n a._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n a._n four_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 2._o that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o godly_a only_o to_o rise_v so_o q._n how_o know_v we_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v a._n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n mar._n 12._o 23._o qu._n what_o scripture_n prove_v it_o a._n dan._n 12._o and_o joh._n 5._o 28._o 29._o q._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a._n because_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v man_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v he_o of_o the_o dust_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o raise_v man_n then_o to_o make_v he_o for_o as_o when_o a_o house_n fall_v the_o stone_n remain_v and_o the_o timber_n remain_v only_o it_o want_v the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o house_n so_o when_o a_o man_n die_v the_o soul_n remain_v and_o the_o body_n remain_v at_o leastwise_o the_o bone_n the_o spar_v and_o chief_a rafter_n of_o the_o house_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v knit_v together_o and_o fashion_a again_o q._n why_o shall_v the_o same_o body_n rise_v a._n because_o it_o be_v injustice_n to_o punish_v that_o body_n for_o sin_n that_o have_v never_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o crown_v another_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o q._n how_o shall_v it_o rise_v a_o glorious_a body_n a._n first_o it_o shall_v rise_v immortal_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o sickness_n and_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o perfect_a state_n the_o power_n of_o god_n supply_v all_o those_o member_n that_o now_o be_v want_v he_o that_o lack_v in_o eye_n shall_v then_o receive_v a_o eye_n and_o he_o that_o lack_v a_o arm_n shall_v then_o have_v both_o arm_n restore_v three_o it_o shall_v rise_v more_o beautiful_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o crooked_a he_o shall_v bestreighten_v and_o he_o that_o be_v now_o weak_a shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o he_o that_o be_v too_o big_a shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o he_o that_o be_v foul_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n four_o it_o shall_v rise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o duty_n that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v enjoin_v q._n shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a rise_n too_o a._n yes_o they_o shall_v rise_v but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v never_o rise_v if_o they_o may_v eye_v as_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n die_v they_o shall_v rise_v but_o it_o be_v that_o their_o torment_n may_v be_v the_o great_a their_o body_n also_o then_o feel_v as_o much_o as_o now_o their_o soul_n feel_v q._n what_o be_v the_o last_o benefit_n a._n everlasting_a life_n qu._n what_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v it_o a._n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o everlasting_a happy_a in_o heaven_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o reign_v immediate_o in_o his_o saint_n q._n what_o learn_v we_o by_o this_o a._n that_o we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o better_a state_n by_o christ_n than_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n for_o by_o adam_n we_o lose_v but_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v recover_v a_o heavenly_a for_o it_o q._n what_o else_o do_v we_o believe_v of_o this_o point_n a._n that_o this_o happy_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o increase_v rather_o than_o abate_v any_o whit_n q._n declare_v this_o a._n in_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a joy_n be_v at_o first_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cold_a to_o a_o good_a fire_n after_o his_o joy_n abate_v by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o at_o length_n he_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n a_o 1000_o year_n he_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o the_o first_o hour_n that_o he_o come_v thither_o q._n shall_v not_o the_o wicked_a rise_n to_o everlasting_a life_n a._n no_o for_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a death_n they_o be_v ever_o die_v and_o yet_o can_v never_o die_v ever_o consume_v and_o yet_o can_v never_o consume_v ever_o burn_v and_o yet_o can_v never_o burn_v like_o the_o salamander_n that_o live_v in_o the_o fire_n q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n only_a by_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o christ_n purchase_n which_o without_o the_o high_a price_n of_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v never_o attain_v q._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n a._n three_o the_o